The herball or Generall historie of plantes. Gathered by Iohn Gerarde of London Master in Chirurgerie very much enlarged and amended by Thomas Iohnson citizen and apothecarye of London

THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORIE OF PLANTS: Containing Grasses, Rushes, Reeds, Corne, Flags, and Bulbous, or Onion-rooted Plants. (Book 1)

IN this Historie of Plants it would be tedious to vse by way of introduction, any curious discourse vpon the generall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Plants, contained in Latine vnder Arbor, Frutex, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Herba: or to speake of the differing names of their seuerall parts, more in Latine than our vulgar tongue can well expresse. Or to go about to teach thee, or rather to beguile thee by the smell or taste, to guesse at the temperature of Plants: when as all and euery of these in their place shall haue their true face and note, whereby thou maist both know and vse them.

In three bookes therefore, as in three gardens, all our Plants are bestowed; sorted as neere as might be in kindred & neigh∣bourhood.

The first booke hath Grasses, Rushes, Corne, Reeds, Flags, Bulbous or Onion-tooted Plants,

The second, most sorts of herbes vsed for meate, medicine, or sweet smelling.

The third hath Trees, Shrubs, Bushes, Fruit-bearing Plants, Rosins, Gummes, Roses, Heathes, Mosses, Mushroms, Corall, and their seuerall kindes.

Each booke hath chapters, as for each herbe a bed: and euery Plant presents thee with the La∣tine and English name in the title, placed ouer the picture of the Plant.

Then followes the kindes, description, place, time, names, natures, and vertues, agreeing with the best receiued opinions.

Last of all thou hast a generall Index, as well in Latine as English, with a carefull supply like∣wise of an Index b linguis, of barbarous names.

And thus hauing giuen thee a generall view of this garden, now with our friendly labours wee will accompany thee, and leade thee through a Grasse-plot, little or nothing of many Herbarists heretofore touched; and begin with the most common or best knowne Grasse, which is called in Latine, Gramen pratense: and then by little and little conduct thee through most pleasant gardens and other delightfull places, where any herbe or plant may be found fit for meate or medicine.

CHAP. 1. Of Medow-Grasse.

THere be sundry and infinite kindes of Grasses not mentioned by the Antients, either as vnnecessarie to be set downe, or vnknowne to them: onely they make mention of some few, whose wants we meane to supply, in such as haue come to our knowledge, referring the rest to the curious searcher of Simples.

¶ The Description.

1 COmmon Medow Grasse hath very small tufts or roots, with thicke hairy threds depending vpon the highest turfe, matting and creeping on the ground with a most thicke and appatant shew of wheaten leaues, lifting vp long thinne ioynted and light stalks, a foot or a cubit high, growing small and sharpe at the top, with a loose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hanging downward, like the tuft or top of the common Reed.

2 Small medow Grasse differeth from the former in varietie of the soile; for as the first kind groweth in medowes, so doth this small grasse clothe the hilly and more dry grounds vntilled, and barren by nature; a Grasse more fit for sheepe than for greater cattell. And because the kindes of Grasse do differ apparantly in root, tuft, stalke, leafe, sheath, eare, or crest, we may assure our selues that they are endowed with seuerall vertues, formed by the Creator for the vse of man, although they haue been by a common negligence hidden and vnknowne. And therefore in this our Labor we haue placed each of them in their seuerall bed, where the diligent searcher of Nature may, if so he please, place his learned obseruations.

[illustration]

1 Gramen pratense. Medow Grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen pratense minus. Small Medow-grasse.

¶ The Place.

Common Medow-grasse groweth of it selfe vnset or vnsowen, euery where, but the small medow grasse for the most part groweth vpon dry and barren grounds, as partly wee haue touched in the description.

¶ The Time.

Concerning the time when Grasse springeth and seedeth, I suppose there is none so simple but knoweth it, and that it continueth all the whole yeare, seeding in Iune and Iuly. Neither needeth it any propagation or replanting by seed or otherwise; no not so much as the watery Grasses, but that they recouer themselues againe, although they haue beene drowned in water all the Winter long, as may appeare in the wilde fennes in Lincolnshire and such like places.

¶ The Names.

Grasse is called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Gramen, as it is thought, à gradiendo, quod 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 serpat crebroquenouas spargat radices: for it groweth, goeth, or spreadeth it selfe vnset or vnsowen, naturally ouer all fields or grounds, cloathing them with a faire and perfect greene. It is yearely mowed, in some places twice, and in some rare places thrice, then is it dried and withe∣red by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Sunne, with often turning it; and then is it called Foenum, nescio an à foenore aut foetu. In English, Hay: in French, Le herbe du 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

¶ The Nature.

The roots and seeds of Grasse are of more vse in physicke than the herbe, and are accounted of all Writers moderately to open obstructions, and prouoke vrine.

¶ The Vertues.

The decoction of Grasse with the roots of Parsley drunke, helpeth the dissurie, and prouoketh [ A] vrine.

The roots of Grasse, according to Galen, doe glew and consolidate together new and bleeding [ B] wounds.

The iuyce of Grasse mixed with honey and the pouder of Sothernwood taken in drinke, killeth [ C] wormes in children; but if the childe be young, or tender of nature, it shall suffice to mixe the iuyce of Grasse, and the gall of an Oxe or Bull together, and therewith anoint the childes belly, and lay a clout wet therein vpon the nauell.

Fernelius saith, that grasse doth helpe the obstructions of the liuer, reines and kidnies and the [ D] inflammation of the raines called Nephritis.

Hay sodden in water till 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be tender, and applied hot to the chaps of beasts that be chap-fal∣len, [ E] through long standing in pound or stable without meate, is a present remedie.

CHAP. 2. Of Red Dwarfe-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 DWarfe Grasse is one of the least of Grasses. The root consists of many little bulbes, couered with a reddish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or skinne, with very many smal hairy and white strings: the tuft or eare is of a reddish colour, and not much differing from the grasse called Ischaemon, though the eare be softer, broader, and more beautifull.

[illustration]

† 1 Gramen minimum rubrum, siue Xerampelinum. Red Dwarfe-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen minimum album. White Dwarfe-grasse.

† 2 This kinde of Grasse hath small hairy roots; the leaues are small and short, as also the stalke, which on the top thereof beares a pannicle not much vnlike the small medow 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but lesse: the colour thereof is sometimes white, and otherwhiles reddish; whence some haue giuen two figures, which I thinking needlesse, haue onely retained the later, and for the former giuen the figure of another Grasse, intended by our Author to be comprehended in this Chapter.

3 Small hard Grasse hath small roots compact of little strings or threds, from which come forth many soure rushy leaues of the length of an inch and a halfe: the tuft or eare is compact of many pannicles or very little eares, which to your feeling are very hard or harsh. This Grasse is vnpleasant, and no wholesome food for cattell.

4 Rush-grasse is a small plant some handfull high, hauing many small rushy leaues tough and pliant, as are the common Rushes: whereupon do grow small scaly or chaffie huskes, in stead of floures, like those of Rushes, but smaller. The root is threddy like the former. ‡ There is a va∣rietie of this to be found in bogs, with the seeds bigger, and the leaues and whole plant lesser. ‡

[illustration]

3 Gramen minus duriusculum. Small hard Grasse.

[illustration]

4 Gramen junceum. Rush-grasse, or Toad-grasse.

¶ The Place.

The Dwarfe-grasse doth grow on heathy rough and dry barren grounds in most places of Eng∣land. ‡ That which I haue giuen you I haue not as yet obserued growing in any part of Eng∣land. ‡

The white Dwarfe-grasse is not so common as the former, yet doth it grow very plentifully a∣mong the Hop gardens in Essex and many other places.

Small Hard-grasse groweth in moist fresh marishes, and such like places.

Rush-grasse groweth in salt marishes neere vnto the sea, where the marishes haue beene ouer∣flowne with salt water. ‡ It also groweth in many wet woods, lanes, and such places, as in the lane going by Totenham Court towards Hampstead. The lesser varietie hereof growes on the bogges vpon Hampstead heath. ‡

¶ The Time.

These kindes of Grasses do grow, floure, and flourish when the common Medow grasse doth.

¶ The Names.

It sufficeth what hath beene said of the names in the description, as well in English as Latine; onely that some haue deemed White Dwarfe-grasse to be called Xerampelinum.

Rush-grasse hath been taken for Holosteum Matthioli.

‡ ¶ The Names in particular.

1 This I here giue you in the first place is the Gramenminimum Xerampelinum of Lobel: it is the

Gramen of Matthiolus, and Gramen bulbosum of Daleschampius. Our Author did not vnderstand what Xerampelinus signified, when as he said the white Dwarfe-grasse was so termed; for the word im∣ports red, or murrey, such a colour as the withered leaues of Vines are of. 2. Tabern calls this, Gramen panniculatum minus. 3. Lobel calls this, Exile Gramen durius. 4. This by Matthiolus was called Holostium: by Thalius, Gramen epigonatocaulon: by Tabernamontanus, Gra. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that is, Toad-grasse. ‡

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

These kindes of Grasses doe agree as it is thought with the common 〈◊〉〈◊〉-grasse, in nature and vertues, notwithstanding they haue not beene vsed in physicke as yet, that I can reade of.

† The first figure was onely a varietie of the second, according to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; yet in my iudgement it was the same with the third, which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

CHAP. 3. Of Corne-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 COrne-grasse hath many grassie leaues resembling those of Rie, or rather Otes, amongst the which commeth vp slender benty stalkes, kneed or ioynted like those of corne, whereupon groweth a faire tuft or pannicle not much vnlike to the feather-like tuft of common Reed, but rounder compact together like vnto Millet. The root is threddy like those of Otes.

[illustration]

1 Gramen segetale. Corne-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Reed-grasse, or Bent.

2 Reed-grasse hath many thin grassie leaues like the former: the bushy top, with his long fea∣ther-like pannicles doresemble the common Reed, which is lightly shaken with the winde, bran∣ched vpon a long slender reeden stalke, kneed or ioynted like corne. The root is small and fibrous.

¶ The Place and Time.

These kindes of Grasses grow for the most part neere hedges, & in fallow fields in most places. Their time of springing, flouring, and fading may be referred to the common Medow-grasse.

The Names.

† The first is called in English, Corne-grasse. Lobelius calls this, Segetum gramen pannicula spe∣ciosa latiore: others termeit Gramen segetale, for that it vsually groweth among corne; the which I haue not as yet seene.

The second is called in English, Reed-grasse: of Lobelius in Latine, Gramen agrorum latiore, arun∣dinacea, & comosa pannicula, for that his tuft or pannicles do resemble the Reed: and Spicaventi agro∣rum, by reason of his feather-top, which is easily shaken with the wind. ‡ Some in English, much agreeable to the Latine name, call these, Windle-strawes. Now I take this last to be the Grasse with which we in London do vsually adorne our chimneys in Sommer time: and we commonly call the bundle of it handsomely made vp for our vse, by the name of Bents. ‡

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

These Grasses are thought to agree with common Grasse, as well in temperature as vertues, al∣though not vsed in physicke.

CHAP. 4. Of Millet Grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Miliaceum. Millet Grasse.

[illustration]

* 1.1 2 Gramen majus aquaticum. Great Water-grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 MIllet Grasse is but a slender Grasse, bearing a tuft or eare like vnto the common Me∣dow-grasse, but consisting of small seeds or chaffie heads like to Milium, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whereof it tooke the name. The stalke or leaues do resemble the Bent, wherewith countrey people do trimme their houses.

2 The great Water-grasse in root, leafe, tuft, and reeden stalke doth very well resemble the Grasse called in Latine, Gramen sulcatum, or Pictum; and by our English women, Lady-laces, be∣cause it is stript or furrowed with white and greene streakes like silke laces; but yet differs from that, that this Water grasse doth get vnto it selfe some new roots from the middle of the stalks and ioynts, which the other doth not. ‡ This is a large Grasse, hauing stalkes almost as thicke as ones little finger, with the leaues answerable vnto them, and a little rougish: the tuft is somewhat like a reed, but lesse, and whitish coloured. ‡

¶ The Place, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Nature, and Vertues.

The former growes in medowes, and about hedges, and the later is to be found in most fenny and watery places, and haue their vertues and natures common with the other Grasses, for any thing that wee can finde in writing. The reason of their names may be gathered out of the description.

CHAP. 5. Of Darnell Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 DArnell Grasse, or Gramen Sorghinum, as Lobel hath very properly termed it, hath a brow∣nish stalke thicke and knotty, set with long sharpe leaues like vnto the common Dogs Grasse: at the top whereof groweth a tuft or eare of a grayish colour, somwhat like 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whereof it tooke his name.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Sorghinum. Darnell Grasse.

[illustration]

* 1.2 † 2 Gramen harundinaceum panniculatum. Wilde Reed.

2 Wilde Reed, or Gramen harundinaceum 〈◊〉〈◊〉, called also Calamogrostis, is far bigger than Couch grasse, or Dogs grasse, and in stalkes and leaues more rough, rugged, and cutting. It is bad food for cattell, though they want, or be very hungry; and deadly to Sheepe, because that, as the Husbandman saith, it is a cause of leannesse in them, thirst, and consumption: it cutteth their

[illustration]

‡ 3 Gramen arundinaceum minus. The lesser Reed-Grasse.

tongue, straitneth the gullet or throat, and draw∣eth downe bloud into the stomacke or maw; whereof ensueth inflammation, and death for the most part. And not onely this Calamogrostis is hurtfull, but also all other kindes of shearing leaued reeds, flagges, sedge, or the like, which haue as it were edges; and cut on both sides like kniues as well mens fingers, as cattels mouthes. This herbe is in a meane between reed & grasse. The root is white, creeping downwards very deepe. The spike or eare is like vnto the reed, being soft and cottony, somewhat resembling Pannicke.

‡ 3 This in root, stalkes, and leaues is like to the last described, but that they are lesser: the top or head is a long single spike or eare, not seuered or parted into many eares like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 top of the precedent, and by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the magni∣tude it may chiefely be distinguished from it. This was in the twelfth place in the sixteenth chapter, vnder the title of Gramen harundinaceum minus: and the Calamogrostis but now described, was also there againe in the eleuenth place. ‡

¶ The Place.

The first growes in fields and orchards almost euery where; the other grow in fenny waterish places.

¶ The Names.

2 This in Lincolneshire is called Sheere∣grasse, or Henne: in other parts of England, wild Reed: in Latine, Calamogrostis: out of the Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 As for their natures and vertues we doe not finde any great vse of them worth the setting downe.

CHAP. 6. Of Feather-top, Ferne, and Wood-grasse.

¶ The Description.

‡ 1 THis might fitly haue beene put to those mentioned in the foregoing chapter, but that our Author determined it for this, as may appeare by the mention made of it in the names, as also by the description hereof, framed from the figure we here giue you. ‡ This Grasse is garnished with chaffie and downie tufts, set vpon a long benty stalke of two cubits high or somewhat more, naked without any blades or leaues, for the most part. His root is tough and hard. ‡ The top is commonly of a red or murrey colour, and the leaues soft and downy. ‡

‡ 2 This, whose figure was formerly by our Author giuen for the last described, though verie much different from it, is a very pretty and elegant 〈◊〉〈◊〉: it in roots and leaues is not vnlike to the vsuall medow Grasse; the stalke riseth to the height of a foot, and at the top thereof it bea∣reth a beautifull pannicle, (whence the French and Spanish Nations call it Amourettes, that is, the Louely Grasse.) This head consists of many little eares, shaped much like those of the ordinarie Quaking Grasse, longer and flatter, being composed of more scales, so that each of them some∣what resembles the leafe of a small Ferne, whence I haue called it Ferne-Grasse. These tops when they are ripe are white, and are gathered where they grow naturally to beautifie garlands. ‡

3 Wood-grasse hath many small and threddy roots, compact together in manner of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉; from which spring immediàtely out of the earth many grassy leaues, among the which are sundrie

[illustration]

‡ 1 Gramen tomentosum arundinaceum. Feather-top, or Woolly Reed-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen panniculatum elegasis. Ferne-grasse.

[illustration]

3 〈◊〉〈◊〉 syluaticum majus. The greater Wood-grasse.

benty stalkes, naked and without leaues or blades like the former, bearing at the top a soft spikie tuft or eare much like vnto a Fox-taile, of a brow∣nish colour.

‡ 4 This in leaues, stalks, roots, manner and place of growing is like the last described: the onely difference betweene them is, That this hath much lesse, yet sharper or rougher eares or tufts. The figure and description of this was formerly giuen by our Author in the sixteenth chapter, and ninth place, vnder the title of Gramen syluaticum minus. But because the difference between the last described and this is so small, we haue spared the figure, to make roome for others more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and note-worthy.

¶ The Time and Place.

1 This kinde of Grasse growes in fettil fields and pastures.

2 The second growes in diuers places of Spaine and France.

The other two grow in Woods.

¶ The Names.

1 Lobelius in Latine calls this Gramen tomento∣sum & Acerosum. Some haue taken it for the se∣cond kinde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but most commonly

it is called Gramen plumosum: and in English, a Bent, or Feather-top Grasse.

2 Gramen panniculatum is called by some Heragrostis in Greeke. Lobel calls this Gramen panni∣culosum phalaroides. And it is named in the Hist. Lugd. Gramen filiceum, seu polyanthos: that is, Ferne, or many-floured Grasse. ‡

3 Gramen syluaticum, or as it pleaseth others, Gramen nemorosum, is called in our tongue, wood Grasse, or shadow Grasse.

CHAP. 7. Of great Fox-taile Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 THe great Fox-taile Grasse hath many threddy roots like the common Medow grasse; and the stalke riseth immediatly from the root, in fashion like vnto Barley, with two or three leaues or blades like Otes; but is nothing rough in handling, but foft and downie, and somewhat hoarie, bearing one eare or tuft on the top, and neuer more; fashioned like a Fox-taile, whereof it tooke his name. At the approch of Winter it dieth, and recouereth it selfe the next yeare by falling of his seed.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Alopecuroides majus Great Fox-taile Grasse.

[illustration]

† 2 Gramen Alopecuroides minus. Small Fox-taile Grasse.

2 The lesser Fox-taile Grasse hath a tuffe and hard root compact of many small strings, yeel∣ding a strawie stalke like the former, though somwhat lesser, with the like top or crest, but of a whi∣tish colour.

3 Great bastard Fox-taile Grasse hath a strawie stalke or stemme, which riseth to the height of a cubit and an halfe, hauing a small root consisting of many fibres. His leafe is small and gras∣sie, and hath on his top one tuft or spike, or eare of a hard chaffie substance, some three inches long, composed of longish seeds, each hauing a little beard or awne.

4 Small bastard Fox-taile Grasse doth resemble the former, sauing that this kinde doth not

send forth such large stalkes and eares as the other, but smaller, and not so close packed together, neither hauing so long beards or awnes.

[illustration]

† 3 Gramen Alopecurinum majus. Great bastard Fox-taile Grasse.

[illustration]

4 Gramen Alopecurinum 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Small bastard Fox-taile Grasse.

¶ The Place and Time.

These wilde bastard Fox-taile Grasses doe grow in the moist furrowes of fertile fields, towards the later end of Sommer.

¶ The Names.

‡ The first by Lobel and Tabern. is called Gramen phalaroides. The other Lobel calleth 2 Gramen Alopecuroides. 3. minus. 4. minus alterum.

CHAP. 8. Of Great Cats-taile Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 GReat Cats-taile Grasse hath very small roots, compact of many small skins or threds, which may easily be taken from the whole root. The stalke riseth vp in the middest, and is somewhat like vnto wilde Barley, kneed and ioynted like corne, of a foot high or thereabout; bearing at the top a handsome round close compact eare resembling the Cats∣taile.

2 The small Cats-taile grasse is like vnto the other, differing chiefely in that it is lesser than it. The root is thicke and cloued like those of Rush Onions, or Ciues, with many small strings or hairie threads annexed vnto it.

‡ 3 There is another that growes plentifully in many places about London, the which may fitly be referred to this Classis. The root thereof is a little bulbe, from whence ariseth a stalke some two foot or better high, set at each ioynt with long grassie leaues: the spike or eare is com∣monly

[illustration]

Gramen Typhinum minus. Small Cats-taile Grasse.

foure or fiue inches long, closely and handsomely made in the fashion of the prece∣dent, which in the shape it doth very much re∣semble. ‡

¶ The Place and Time.

These kindes of Grasses do grow very well neere waterie places, as Gramen Cyperoides doth, and flourish at the same time that all the others doe.

‡ The latter may be found by the bridge entring into Chelsey field, as one goeth from Saint Iames to little Chelsey. ‡

¶ The Names.

The Latines borrow these names of the Greekes, and call it Gramen Typhinum, of Typha, a Cats taile: and it may in English as wel be cal∣led round Bent-grasse, as Cats-taile Grasse.

‡ The last described is by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who first gaue the figure and description thereof in his Prodomus, pag. 10. called Gramen Typhoides maxi∣mum spica longissima; that is, The largest Foxe∣taile Grasse with a very long eare. ‡

CHAP. 9. Of Cyperus Grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Cyperoides. Cyperus Grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen Iunceum aquaticum. Rushy Water-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 CYperus Grasse hath roots somewhat like Cyperus, whereof it tooke his name: his leaues are long and large like vnto the common reed: the stalke doth grow to the height of a cubit in some places; vpon which groweth little scaly knobs or eares, spike fashion, somewhat like vnto Cats-taile, or Reed-mace, very chaffie, rough, and rugged.

2 Rushy Water-grasse hath his roots like the former, with many fibres or strings hanging at them; and creepeth along vpon the vppermost face of the earth, or rather mud, wherein it grow∣eth, bearing at each ioynt one slender benty stalke, set with a few small grassie blades or leaues, bringing forth at the top in little hoods, small feather-like tufts or eares.

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.

They grow, as I haue insinuated, in myrie and muddy grounds, in the same season that others do. And concerning their names there hath been said enough in their titles.

CHAP. 10. Of Water-Grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen aquaticum. Water-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen aquaticum spicatum. Spiked Water-grasse.

¶ The Description.

† 1 WAter-grasse, or as we terme it, Water Burre-grasse, hath a few long narrow slender and ioynted leaues: among which riseth vp a stalke of two foot high, bearing vpon his small and tender branches certaine little rough knobs, or brownish sharpe pointed seeds made vp into cornered heads: his root is small and threddy.

‡ The figure of this plant is not well exprest, for it should haue had the leaues made narrower, and ioynts exprest in them, like as you may see in the Gramen junceum syluaticum, which is the ninth in the sixteenth chapter; for that and this are so like, that I know no other difference betweene them, but that this hath leaues longer and narrower than that, and the heads smaller and whiter. There is a reasonable good figure of this in the Historia Lugd. p. 1001. vnder the name of Arundo minima. ‡

2 Spiked Water-grasse hath long narrow 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the stalke is small, single, and naked, with∣out leaues or blades, bearing alongst the same toward the top an eare or spike made of certaine small buttons, resembling the buttonie floures of Sea Worme-wood. His root is thick & tough, full of fibres or threds.

¶ The Place and Time.

They differ not from the former kindes of Grasses in place and time: and their names are ma∣nifest.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

Their nature and vertues are referred vnto Dogs Grasse, whereof we will speake hereafter.

CHAP. 11. Of Flote-Grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen fluviatile. Flote-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen fluviatile spicatum. Spiked Flote-grasse.

¶ The Description.

† 1 FLote-grasse hath a long and round root somewhat thicke, like vnto Dogs-grasse, set on euen ioynts with small strings or threds; from the which rise vp long and croo∣ked stalkes, crossing, winding, and folding one within another with many flaggie leaues, which horses eate greedily of. At the top of these stalks, and somewhat lower, there come forth very many little eares of a whitish colour, composed of two ranks of little chaffie seeds set alternately, each of these small eares being almost an inch in length.

2 Spike Flote-Grasse, or spiked Flote-grasse beareth at the top of each slender creeping stalke one spiked eare and no more, and the other many, which maketh a difference betwixt them; otherwise they are one like the other. His root is compact, tufted; and made of many thrummie threds.

¶ The Place.

The first of these growes euery where in waters. The second is harder to be found.

¶ The Names.

The first is called Gramen fluviatile, and also Gramen aquis innatans: in English, Flote-grasse. Tra∣gus calls it, Gramen Anatum, Ducks-grasse.

The second is called Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spicatum, and fluviatile album by Tabernamontanus. Likewise in English it is called Flote-grasse, and Floter-grasse, because they swimme and flote in the water.

CHAP. 12. Of Kneed-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 KNeed-grasse hath straight and vpright strawie stalkes, with ioynts like to the straw of corne, and beareth small grassie leaues or blades spiked at the top like vnto Pannick, with a rough eare of a darke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 colour. His roots are hairy and threddy, and the ioynts of the straw are very large and conspicuous.

[illustration]

1 Gramen geniculatum. Kneed-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen geniculatum aquaticum. Water Kneed-grasse.

2 Water Kneed-grasse hath many long and slender stemmes, ioynted with many knobby and gouty knees like vnto Reed, set with broad flaggy leaues somewhat sharpe pointed; bearing at the top a tuft or pannicle diuided into sundry small branches, of a duskish colour. His root is thred∣die like the other.

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.

These Grasses do grow in fertile moist medowes; not differing in time from others. And they are called Geniculata, because they haue large ioynts like as it were knees.

We haue nothing deliuered vs of their nature and properties,

CHAP. 13. Of Bearded Panicke Grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Paniceum. Bearded Panick Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 BEarded Panicke grasse hath broad and large leaues like barly, somwhat hoa∣rie, or os an oner-worne russet colour. The stalkes haue two or three ioynts at the most, and many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on the top, without order; vpon some stalkes more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on others fewer, much like vnto the eare of wilde Panicke, but that this hath many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or awnes, which the other wants.

2 Small Pannicke Grasse, as Lobelius wri∣teth, in roots, leaues, ioynts, and stalkes is like the former, sauing that the eare is much lesse, consisting of fewer rowes of seed, contained in small chaffie blackish huskes. This, as the former, hath many eares vpon one stalke.

‡ 3 This small Pannicke Grasse from a threddy root sendeth forth many little stalkes, whereof some are one handfull, other-some little more than an inch high; and each of these stalkes on the top sustaines one single eare, in shape 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like vnto the eare of wilde Pannicke, but about halfe the length. The stalkes of this are com∣monly crooked, and set with grassie leaues like to the rest of this kinde. The figure hereof wàs vn∣fitly placed by our Author in the sixteenth place in the eighth chapter, vnder the title of Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spicatum.

[illustration]

2 Gramen paniceum parvum. Small Panicke Grasse.

¶ The Place and Time.

The first of these two doth grow neere vnto mud walls, or such like places not manured, yet fer∣tile or fruitfull.

The second groweth in shallow waterie plashes of pastures, and at the same time with others. ‡ I haue not as yet obserued any of these three growing wilde. ‡

[illustration]

† 3 Gramen Pannici effigie spica simplici. Single eared Pannicke Grasse.

¶ The Names and Vertues.

They are called Panicke Grasses, because they are like the Italian corne called Panicke. Their nature and vertues are not knowne.

CHAP. 14. Of Hedge-hog Grasse.

[illustration]

† 1.3 1 Gramen palustre 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Hedge-hog Grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen exile Hirsutum. Hairy-grasse,

[illustration]

‡ 3 Gramen Capitulis globosis. Round headed Siluer-grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 HEdge-hog Grasse hath long stiffe flaggy leaues with di∣uers stalkes proceeding from a thicke spreading root; and at the top of euery stalke growe certaine round and pric∣king knobs fashioned like an hedge-hog.

† 1.4 2 The second is rough and hairie: his roots do spred and creep vnder the mud and myre as Cyperus doth; and at the top of the stalkes are certaine round soft heads, their colour being browne, intermixed with yellow, so that they looke prettily when as they are in their prime.

‡ 3 This Grasse (whose figure was formerly in the first place in this Chapter) hath a small and fibrous root, from which rise leaues like those of Wheat, but with some long white hairs vpon them like those of the last described: at the tops of the stalks (which are some foot or better high) there grow two or three round heads consisting of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and white downie threds. These heads are said to shine in the night, and therefore they in Italy call it (according to Caesalpi∣nus) 〈◊〉〈◊〉, quia noctu lucet.

4 To this I may adde another growing also in Italy, and first described by Fabius Columna. It hath small creeping ioynted roots, out of which come small fibres, and leaues little and very narrow at the first, but those that are vpon the stalkes are as long againe, incompassing the stalks, as in Wheat, Dogs-grasse, and the like. These leaues are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all along, and a little forked at the end: the straw or stalke is very slender, at the top whereof growes a sharpe prickly round head, much after the manner of the last described: each of the seed-vessels whereof this head consists ends in a prickly stalke hauing fiue or seuen points, whereof the vppermost that is in the middle is the longest. The seed that is con∣tained in these prickly vessels is little and transparent, like in colour to that of Cow-wheat. The floures (as in others of this kinde) hang trembling vpon yellowish small threds. ‡

¶ The Place and Time.

† 1.5 1 2 They grow in watery medows and fields, as you may see in Saint Georges fields and such like places.

3 4 Both these grow in diuers mountainous places of Italy; the later whereof floures in May.

¶ The Names.

The first is called Hedge-hog Grasse, and in Latine, Gramen Echinatum, by reason of those pric∣kles which are like vnto a hedge-hog.

The second hairy Grasse is called Gramen exile hirsutum Cyperoides, because it is small and little, and rough or hairy like a Goat: and Cyperoides, because his roots do spring and creepe like the Cy∣perus.

‡ 3 This by Anguillara is thought to be Combretum of Pliny; it is Gram. lucidum of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and Gramen hirsutum capitulo globoso, of Bauhine, Pin. pag. 7.

4 Fabius Columna calls this, Gramen montanum Echinatum tribuloides capitatum: and Bauhine na∣meth it, Gramen spica subrotunda echinata. Wee may call it in English, Round headed Caltrope Grasse.

¶ The Vertues.

3 The heade of this (which I haue thought good to call Siluer-grasse) is very good to be ap∣plied to greene wounds, and effectuall to stay bleeding, Caesalp. ‡

CHAP. 15. Of Hairy Wood-〈◊〉〈◊〉.

¶ The Description.

1 HAiry Wood-grasse hath broad rough leaues somewhat like the precedent, but much longer, and they proceed from a threddy root, which is very thicke, and ful of strings, as the common Grasse, with small stalkes rising vp from the same roots; but the top of these stalkes is diuided into a number of little branches, and on the end of euery one of them standeth a little floure or huske like the top of Allium Vrsinum, or common Ramsons, wherein the seed is contained when the floure is fallen.

2 Cyperus Wood-grasse hath many sheary grassie leaues, proceeding from a root made of many hairy strings or threds: among which there riseth vp sundry straight and vpright stalkes, on whose tops are certaine scaly and chaffie huskes, or rather spikie blackish eares, not much vnlike the catkins or tags which grow on Nut-trees, or Aller trees.

[illustration]

1 Gramen hirsutum nemorosum. Hairy Wood-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen Cyperinum nemorosum. Cyperus Wood-grasse.

¶ The Place, Time, and Names.

These two grow in woods or shadowie places, and may in English be called Wood-grasses. Their time is common with the rest.

¶ Their Nature and Vertues.

There is nothing to be said of their nature and vertues, being as vnknowne as most of the for∣mer.

CHAP. 16. Of Sea Spike-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

† 1.6 1 SEa Spike-grasse hath many small hollow round leaues about six inches long, rising from a bushy threddy white fibrous root, which are very soft and smooth in hand∣ling. Among these leaues there doe spring vp many small rushy stalkes; alongst which are at the first diuers small flouring round buttons; the sides whereof falling away, the mid∣dle part growes into a longish seed-vessell standing vpright.

[illustration]

1 Gramen marinum spicatum. Sea Spike-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen spicatum alterum. Saltmarsh Spike grasse.

† 1.7 2 Salt-marsh Spike-grasse hath a woody tough thicke root with some small hairy threds fastned thereunto; out of which arise long and thicke leaues very like those of that Sea-grasse we vulgarly call Thrift. And amongst these leaues grow vp slender naked rushy stalkes which haue on one side small knobs or buttons of a greenish colour hanging on them.

3 The third hath many rushy leaues tough and hard, of a browne colour, well resembling Ru∣shes: his root is compact of many small tough and long strings. His stalke is bare and naked of leaues vnto the top, on which it hath many small pretty chaffie buttons or heads.

4 The fourth is like the third, sauing that it is larger; the stalke also is thicker and taller than that of the former, bearing at the top such huskes as are in Rushes.

5 Great Cypresse Grasse hath diuers long three-square stalkes proceeding from a root com∣pact of many long and tough strings or threds. The leaues are long and broad, like vnto the sedge called Carex. The spike or eare of it is like the head of Plantaine, and very prickly, and commonly of a yellowish greene colour.

6 Small Cypresse Grasse is like vnto the other in root and leaues, sauing that it is smaller. His stalke is smooth and plaine, bearing at the top certaine tufts or pannicles, like to the last de∣scribed in roughnesse and colour.

[illustration]

3 Gramen junceum marinum. Sea Rush-grasse.

[illustration]

4 Gramen junceum maritimum. Marish Rush-grasse.

[illustration]

5 Gramen palustris Cyperoides. Great Cypresse Grasse.

[illustration]

6 Gramen Cyperoides parvum. Small Cypresse Grasse.

[illustration]

7 Gramen aquaticum Cyperoides vulgatius. Water Cypresse Grasse.

[illustration]

† 1.8 8 Gramen Cyperoides spicatum. Spike Cypresse Grasse.

[illustration]

9 Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 syluaticum. Wood Rushy-grasse.

7 The first of these two kindes hath many crooked and crambling roots of awoody sub∣stance, very like vnto the right Cyperus, diffe∣ring from it onely in smell, because the right Cyperus roots haue a fragrant smell, and these none at all. His leaues are long and broad, rough, sharp or cutting at the edges like sedge. His stalke is long, big, and three square, like to Cyperus, and on his top a chaffie vmbel or tuft like vnto the true Cyperus.

‡ 8 The second kinde hath many broad leaues like vnto those of Gillouers, but of a fresher greene: amongst the which riseth vp a short stalke some handful or two high, bearing at the top three or foure short eares of a red∣dish murrey colour, and these eares grow com∣monly together at the top of the stalk, and not one vnder another. There is also another les∣ser sort hereof, with leaues and roots like the former, but the stalke is commonly shorter, and it hath but one single eare at the top thereof. You haue the figures of both these exprest in the same table or piece. This kinde of Grasse is the Gramen spicatum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vetonicae of Lobel. ‡

9 This hath long tough and hairy strings growing deepe in the earth like a turfe, which make the root; from which rise many crooked tough and rushy stalks, hauing toward the top scaly and chaffie knobs or buttons. ‡ This

growes some halfe yard high, with round brownish heads, and the leaues are ioynted as you see them expressed in the figure we here giue you. ‡

¶ The Place, Time, Names, Nature, and Vertues.

All the Grasses which we haue described in this chapter doe grow in marish and watery places neere to the sea, or other fenny grounds, or by muddy and myrie ditches, at the same time that the others do grow and flourish. Their names are easily gathered of the places they grow in, or by their Descriptions, and are of no vertue nor propertie in medicine, or any other necessarie vse as yet knowne.

CHAP. 17. Of Couch-Grasse, or Dogs-grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Caninum. Couch-grasse, or Dogs-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen Caninum nodosum. Knotty Dogs-grasse.

¶ The Description.

† 1 THe common or best knowne Dogs-grasse, or Couch-grasse hath long leaues of a whitish greene colour: the stalke is a cubit and a halfe high, with ioynts or knees like wheaten straw, but these ioynts are couered with a little short down or wool∣linesse. The plume or tuft is like the reed, but smaller and more chaffie, and of a grayish colour: it creepeth in the ground hither and thither with long white roots, ioynted at certaine distances, hauing a pleasant sweet taste, and are platted or wrapped one within another very intricately, inso∣much as where it hapneth in gardens amongst pot-herbes, great labour must be taken before it can be destroyed, each piece being apt to grow, and euery way to dilate it selfe.

† 2 Knotty Dogs grasse is like vnto the former in stalke and leafe, but that they are of a dee∣per colour; also the spike or eare is greener, and about some two handfulls long, much in shape resembling an Oate, yet far smaller, and is much more dispersed than the figure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to you. The roots of this are somewhat knotty and tuberous, but that is chiefely about the Spring of the yeare, for afterwards they become lesse and lesse vntill the end of Summer. And these bulbes do grow confusedly together, not retaining auy certaine shape or number.

¶ The Place.

1 The first growes in gardens and arable lands, as an infirmitie or plague of the fields, nothing pleasing to Husbandmen; for after that the field is plowed, they are constrained to gather the roots together with harrowes and rakes; and being so gathered and laid vpon heapes, they set them on fire lest they should grow againe.

2 The second growes in plowed fields and such like places, but not euery where as the other. I haue found of these in great plenty, both growing, and plucked vp with harrowes, as before is re∣hearsed, in the fields next to S. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wall as ye go to Chelsey, and in the fields as ye go from the Tower-hill of London to Radcliffe.

¶ The Time.

These Grasses seldome come to shew their eare before Iuly.

¶ The Names.

It is called Gramen Caninum, or Sanguinale, and Vniola. The Countreymen of Brabant name it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: others, Ledt grasse: of the Grecians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the Latines, by the common name, Gramen. It is of some named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in English, Couch-grasse, Quitch-Grasse, and Dogs-grasse.

Gramen Caninum bulbosum, or nodosum, is called in English, Knobby, or Knotty Couch-grasse.

¶ The Nature.

The nature of Couch-grasse, especially the roots, agreeth with the nature of common Grasse: although that Couch-grasse be an vnwelcome guest to fields and gardens, yet his physicke vertues do recompence those hurts; for it openeth the stoppings of the liuer and reines, without any ma∣nifest heate.

The learned Physitions of the Colledge and Societie of London do hold this bulbous Couch grasse in temperature agreeing with the common Couch-grasse, but in vertues more effectuall.

¶ The Vertues.

Couch-grasse healeth greene wounds. The decoction of the root is good for the kidneys and [ A] bladder: it prouoketh vrine gently, and driueth forth grauell. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Galen do agree, that the root stamped and laid vpon greene wounds doth heale them speedily.

The decoction thereof serueth against griping paines of the belly, and difficultie of making [ B] water.

Marcellus an old Author maketh mention in his 26 chapter, That seuen and twenty knots of the [ C] herbe which is called Gramen, or Grasse, boiled in wine till halfe be consumed, pressed forth, strai∣ned, and giuen to drinke to him that is troubled with the strangurie, hath so great vertue, that after the Patient hath once begun to make water without paine, it may not be giuen any more. But it must be giuen with water onely to such as haue a Feuer. By which words it appeareth, That this knotted Grasse was taken for that which is properly called Gramen, or Agrostis; and hath bin also commended against the stone and diseases of the bladder.

The later Physitions doe vse the roots sometimes of this, and sometimes of the other indiffe∣rently. [ D]

CHAP. 18. Of Sea Dogs-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 THe Sea Dogs-grasse is very like vnto the other before named: his leaues are long and slender, and very thicke compact together, set vpon a knotty stalke spiked at the top like the former. Also the root crambleth and creepeth hither and thither vnder the earth, occupying much ground by reason of his great encrease of roots.

‡ This Grasse (whereof Lobel gaue the first figure and description, vnder the name of Gramen geniculatum Caninum marinum) I coniecture to be that which growes plentifully vpon the banks in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 marishes by Dartford in Kent, and most other salt places by the sea; as also in many banks and orchards about London, and most other places farre from the sea. Now Lobels figure being not good, and the description not extant in any of his Latine Workes; I cannot certainly affirme any thing. Yet I thinke it fit to giue you an exact description of that I do probably iudge to be it;

and not onely so, but I iudge it to be the same Grasse that Bauhine in his Prodromus hath set forth, pag. 17. vnder the name of Gramen latifolium spicatriticea compacta. This is a very tall Grasse; for it sends forth a stalke commonly in good ground to the height of a yard and an halfe: the leaues are large, stiffe, and greene, almost as big as those of white Wheat; the which it also very much re∣sembles in the eare, which vsually is some handfull and an halfe long, little spokes standing by course with their flat sides towards the straw. About the beginning of Iuly it is hung with little

[illustration]

1 Gramen Caninum marinum. Sea Dogs-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen Caninum marinum 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Sea Couch-grasse.

whitish yellow floures such as Wheat hath. The roots of this are like those of the first described. This sometimes varies in the largenesse of the whole Plant, as also in the greatnesse, sparsednesse, and compactnesse of the eare. ‡.

2 The second Sea Dogs-grasse is according vnto Lobel somewhat like the former: his roots are more spreading and longer, dispersing themselues vnder the ground farther than any of the rest. The leaues are like the former, thicke bushed at the top, with a cluster or bush of short thick leaues one folded within another. The stalke and tuft is of a middle kinde, betweene Ischaemon and the common Couch-grasse.

¶ The Place, Time, Names, Nature, and Vertues.

They grow on the sea shore at the same time that others do; and are so called because they grow neere the sea side. Their nature and vertues are to be referred vnto Dogs-grasse.

CHAP. 19. Of vpright Dogs-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 VPright Dogs-grasse, or Quich-grasse, by reason of his long spreading ioynted roots is like vnto the former, and hath at euery knot in the root sundry strings of hairie sub∣stance, shooting into the ground at euery ioint as it spreadeth: the stalks ly creeping, or rise but a little from the ground, and at their tops haue spokie pannicles farre smaller than the

common Couch-grasse. By which notes of difference it may easily be discerned from the other kindes of Dogs-grasse.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Caninum supinum. Vpright Dogs-grasse.

2 Ladies Laces hath leaues like vnto Millet in fashion, rough and sharpe pointed like to the Reed, with many white vaines or ribs, and siluer streakes running along through the midst of the leaues, fashioning the same like to laces or ribbons wouen of white and greene silke, very beauti∣full and faire to behold: it groweth vnto the height of wilde Pannicke, with a spoky top not very much vnlike, but more compact, soft, white, and chaffie. The root is small and hai∣rie, and white of colour like vnto the Medow∣grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Lady-lace Grasse.

¶ The Place.

1 Vpright Dogs-grasse groweth in dun∣ged grounds and fertile fields.

2 Lady-laces growes naturally in woody and hilly places of Sauoy, and answers com∣mon Grasse in his time of seeding.

It is kept and maintained in our English gardens, rather for pleasure than vertue, which is yet knowne.

¶ The Names.

Lobelius calleth the later, Gramen sulcatum, and striatum, or Gramen pictum: in English, the Furrowed Grasse, the white Chamelion Grasse, or streaked Grasse; and vsually of our English women it is called Lady-laces, or painted Grasse: in French, Aiguillettes d'armes.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

The vertues are referred vnto the Dogs∣grasses.

CHAP. 20. Of Dew-Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 DEw-grasse hath very hard and tough roots long and fibrous: the stalkes are great, of three or foure cubits high, very rough and hairy, ioynted and kneed like the common Reed: the leaues are large and broad like vnto corne. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or eare is diuided into sundry branches, chaffie, and of a purple colour; wherein is contained seed like Milium, wherewith the Germanes do make pottage and such like meat, as we in England do with Otemeale; and it is sent into Middleborough and other townes of the Low-countries, in great quantitie for the same purpose, as Lobel hath told me.

2 The second kinde of Dew-grasse or Ischaemon is somewhat like the first kinde of Medow∣grasse, resembling one the other in leaues and stalkes, sauing that the crest or tust is spred or stret∣ched out abroad like a Cocks foot set downe vpon the ground, whereupon it was called Galli 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by Apuleius. These tops are cleere and vpright, of a glistering purple colour, or rather violet; and it is diuided into foure or fiue branches like the former Dew-grasse. The root consists of a great many small fibres.

‡ 3 To these may fitly be added another Grasse, which Clusius hath iudged to be the medi∣cinall Grasse of the Antients: and Lobel referres it to the Dogs grasses, because it hath a root ioin∣ted thicke, and creeping like as the Dogs-grasses: the stalkes are some foot high, round, and of a purplish colour: but the top is very like to that of the last described, of a darke purple colour.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Mannae esculentum. Dew-grasse.

[illustration]

2 Ischaemon vulgare. Cocks-foot grasse.

¶ The Place and Time.

1 The first groweth naturally in Germanie, Bohemia, Italy, and in the territories of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Carinthia, as Matthiolus reporteth.

2 The second groweth neere vnto rough bankes of fields, as I haue seene in the hilly bankes neere Greenhithe in Kent. It differeth not in time from those we haue spoken of.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Gramen dactiloides radice re∣pente. Cocks-foot Grassewith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 roots.

‡ 3 This groweth plentifully in most parts of Spaine and France; and it is probable, that this was the grasse that our Author found neere Greenhithe in Kent.

¶ The Names.

1 The Germanes call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: That is to say, Coeli ros; whereupon it was called Gra∣men Mannae: it seemeth to be Milij syluestris spu∣rium quoddam genus, a certaine wilde or bastard kinde of Millet. Leonicenus and Ruellius name it Capriola, and Sanguinaria: some would haue it to be Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Plinij, but because the description thereof is very short, nothing can be certainly affirmed. But they are far decei∣ued who thinke it be Coronopus, as some very learned haue set downe: but euery one in these dayes is able to controll that errour. Lobel cal∣leth it Gramen Mannae esculentum, for that in Germany and other parts, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Ita∣ly, they vse to eate the same as a kind of bread∣corne, and also make pottage therewith as wee do with Otemeale; for the which purpose it is there sowen as Corne, and sent into the Low∣countries, and there sold by the pound. In En∣glish it may be called Manna-grasse, or Dew∣grasse; but more fitly Rice-grasse.

2 This is iudged to be Ischaemon of Pliny; and Galli crus of Apuleius.

¶ The 〈◊〉〈◊〉

These Grasses are astringent and drying, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sweet like the common Dogs-grasse.

¶ The Vertues.

Apuleius saith, if a plaister be made of this [ A] Grasse, Hogs grease, and leuen of household bread, it cureth the biting of mad dogs.

As in the description I told you, this plant in his tuft or eare is diuided into sundry branches, [ B] some tuft into three, some foure, and some fiue clouen parts like Cocks toes. Apuleius reporteth, If ye take that eare which is diuided onely into three parts, it wonderfully helpeth the running or dropping of the eyes, and those that begin to be bleare eyed, being bound about the necke, and so vsed for certaine dayes together, it turneth the humors away from the weake part.

‡ Manna Grasse, or Rice-grasse is said to be very good to be put into pultesses, to discusse [ C] hard swellings in womens brests.

The Cocks-foot Dogs-grasse is very good in all cases, as the other Dogs-grasses are, and equally [ D] as 〈◊〉〈◊〉. ‡

¶ CHAP. 21. Of diuers Cyperus Grasses.

¶ The Description.

‡ 1 THe first of these hath reasonable strong fibrous roots, from whence rise stiffe long and narrow leaues like those of other Cyperus Grasses: the stalkes also (as it is proper to all the plants of this kindred) are three square, bearing at their tops some three brownish eares soft and chaffie like the rest of this kinde, and standing vpright, and not hanging downe as some others do.

2 This hath pretty thicke creeping blacke roots, from whence arise three square stalkes set with leaues shorter, yet broader than those of the last described; and from the top of the stalke come forth three or foure foot-stalkes, whereupon doe hang longish rough scaly and yellowish heads.

3 The roots of this are blacke, without smell, and somewhat larger than those of the last

[illustration]

‡ 1 Gramen Cyperoides angustifolium majus. Great narrow leaued Cyperus Grasse.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Pseudocyperus. Bastard Cyperus.

[illustration]

¶ 3 Cyperus longus inodorus syluestris. Long Bastard Cyperus.

described: the 3 square stalke also is some two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 high, bearing at the top di∣spersedly round 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heads somewhat like those of the wood Rush-grasse: the leaues are somewhat sharpe and triangular like those of the other Cyperus.

4 This Cyperus hath creeping blacke roots, hauing here and there knotty tube∣rous heads for the most part, putting vp leaues like those of the last described, as also a stalke bearing at the top long chaffy eares like to some others of this kinde.

5 This Cyperus Grasse hath pretty thicke fibrous and blacke roots, from whence ariseth a stalke some cubit high, pretty stiffe, triangular, ioynted, set at each ioynt with a large greene leafe which at the bottome incompasses the stalke, which is omitted in the figure. At the top of the stalke, as in the true Cyperus, come forth two or three pretty large leaues, betweene which rise vp many small foot-stalkes very much branched, and bearing many blacke seeds somewhat like Millet or rushes.

¶ The Place and Time.

All these grow in ditches and 〈◊〉〈◊〉

places, and are to be found with their heads about the middle of Sommer, and some of them sooner.

¶ The Names.

The first of these by Lobel is called Gramen palustre majus.

2 This by Gesuer, Lobel, and Dodonaeus is called Pseudocyperus.

3 Lobel names this, Cyperus longus inodor us syluestris.

4 He also calls this, Cyperus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

5 This is the Cyperus graminea 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Lobel and Pena: the Iuncus latus in the Histor. Lugd. pag. 988. and the Pseudocyperus polycarpos of Thalius.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Cypcrus rotundus inodorus syluestris. Round Bastard Cyperus.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Cyperus gramineus miliaceus. Millet Cyperus grasse.

¶ The Temper and Vertue.

None of these are made vse of in physicke; but by their taste they seeme to be of a cold and a∣stringent qualitie. ‡

‡ CHAP. 22. Of diuers other Grasses.

¶ The Description.

‡ 1 THis Ote or Hauer-grasse, described by Clusius, hath small creeping roots: the stalks are some cubit high, slender ioynted, and set with short narrow leaues: at the top of the stalke growes the eare, long, slender, and bending, composed of downy huskes containing a seed like to a naked Ote. The seed is ripe in Iuly. It growes in the mountainous and shadowie woods of Hungary, Austria, and Bohemia. Our Author mistaking himselfe in the figure, and as much in the title, gaue the figure of this for Burnt Barley, with this title, Hordeum Distichon. See the former edition, pag. 66.

2 I cannot omit this elegant Grasse, found by M. Goodyer vpon the wals of the antient city of Winchester, and not described as yet by any that I know of. It hath a fibrous and stringy root, from which arise leaues long and narrow, which growing old become round as those of Spartum or

Mat-weed: amongst these grassie leaues there growes vp a slender stalke some two foot long, scarse standing vpright, but oft times hanging down the head or top of the eare: it hath some two ioints, and at each of these a pretty grassy leafe. The eare is almost a foot in length, composed of many small and slender hairy tufts, which when they come to maturitie looke of a grayish or whitish co∣lour, and do very well resemble a Capons taile; whence my friend, the first obseruer thereof, gaue it the title of Gramen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Capons-taile Grasse: by which name I receiued the seed thereof, which sowen, tooke root, and flourishes.

[illustration]

‡ 1 Gra. montanum avenaceum. Mountaine Hauer-grasse.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Gramen murorum spica 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Capon-taile Grasse.

3 Next to this I thinke fit to place the Gramen Cristatum, or Cocks-combe grasse of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. This Grasse hath for the root many white fibrous threds thicke packt together; the leaues are but short, about the bignesse of the ordinarie medow grasse; the stalks are some cub it and halfe high, with some two or three knots a piece: the leaues of the stalke are some foure or fiue inches long: the eare is small, longish, of a pale greene colour, somewhat bending, so that in some sort it re∣sembles the combe of a Cocke, or the seed-vessell of that plant which is called Caput Gallinaccum. This is ordinarily to be found in most medowes about Mid-summer.

4 There is also commonly about the same time in our medowes to be found a Grasse grow∣ing to some cub it high, hauing a small stalke, at the top whereof there growes an eare some inch and an halfe, or two inches long, consisting as it were of two rankes of corne: it very much resem∣bles Rieboth in shape and colour, and in his short bearded awnes, wherefore it may very fitly be termed Gramen secalinum, or Rie-grasse. Yet is it not Gramen spica secalina which Bauhine describes in the fifty seuenth place, in his Prodromus, pag. 18. for that is much taller, and the eare much lar∣ger than this of my description.

5 In diuers places about hedges, in Iuly and August is to be found a fine large tall Grasse, which Bauhine (who also first described it) hath vnder the name of Gramen spica 〈◊〉〈◊〉. This hath stalkes as tall as Rie, but not so thicke, neither are the leaues so broad: at the top of the stalk grow diuers pretty little flattish eares consisting of two rankes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 huskes or seed-vessells, which haue yellowish little floures like to those of Wheat.

6 There is also commonly to be found about May or the beginning of Iune, in medowes and

such places that grasse which in the Historia Lugdun. is set forth vnder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Cramen Lana∣tum Daleschampij: the stalkes and leaues are much like the common 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grasse, but that they are more whitish and hairy; the head or panicle is also soft and woolly, and it is commonly of a gray, or else a murrie colour.

7 There is to be found in some bogs in Summer time about the end of Iuly a pretty rushie grasse some foote or better in height, the stalke is hard and rushie, hauing some three ioints, at each whereof therecomes forth aleafe as in other grasses; and out of the bosome of the two vp∣permost of these leaues comes out a slender stalke being some 2 or 3 inches high, and at the top thereof growes as in a little vmble a prety white 〈◊〉〈◊〉 floure; and at, or nigh to the top of the maine stalke there grow three or foure such sloures clustering together vpon little short and slen∣der foot stalkes: the leaues are but small, and some handfull or better long; the roote I did not ob∣serue. This seemes to haue some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 junceum aquaticum, formerly described in the ninth chapter. I neuer found this but once, and that was in the companie of M. Thomas Smith, and M. Iames Clarke, Apothecaries of London; we riding into Windsore Forest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the search of rare plants, and we found this vpon a bogge neere the high way side at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the great parke. I thinke it may very fitly be called Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leucanthemum: White 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rush-grasse.

8 The last yeare at Margate in the Isle of Tenet, neere to the sea side and by the chalky 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I obserued a pretty litle grasse which from a small white fibrous roote sent vp a number of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of an vnequall height; for the longest, which were those that lay partly spred vpon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, were some handfull high, the other that grew straight vp were not so much; and of this, one inch and halfe was taken vp in the spike or eare, which was no thicker than the rest of the stalke, and seemed nothing else but a plaine smooth stalke, vnlesse you looked vpon it earnestly, and then you might perceiue it to be like Darnell grasse: wherefore in the Iournal! that I wrot of this Sim∣pling voyage, I called it pag. 3. Gramen parvum marinum spica Loliacea. I iudge it to be the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that Bauhinc in his Prodromus, pag. 19 hath set forth vnder the name of Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spi∣ca simplici. It may be called in English, Dwarfe Darnell Grasse.

9 The Darnell grasse that I compared the eare of this last described vnto, is not the Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (which our Author called Darnel-grasse) but another grasse growing in most places with stalkes about some span high, but they seldome stand vpright, the eare is made iust like that which hereafter chap. 58. is called Lolium rubrum, Red Darnell, of which I iudge this a variety, dif∣fering little therefrom but in smallnesse of growth.

10 Vpon Hampsted heath I haue often obserued a small grasse whose longest leaues are sel∣dome aboue two or three inches high, and these leaues are very greene, small, and perfectly round like the Spartum Austriacum, or Feather-grasse: I could neuer finde any stalke or eare vpon it: wherefore I haue brought it into the Garden to obserue it better. In the forementioned Iournall, pag. 33. you may finde it vnder the name of Gramen Spartium capillacco folio minimum. It may be this is that grasse which Bauhine set forth in his Prodromus, pag. 11. vnder the title of Gramen spar∣teum Monspeliacum capillacco folio minimum. I haue thought good in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place to explaine my mea∣ning by these two names to such as are studious of plants, which may happen to light by chance (for they were not intended for publicke) vpon our Iournall, that they need not doubt of my meaning.

11 I must not passe ouer in silence two other Grasses, which for any thing that I know are strangers with vs, the one I haue seene whith M. Parkinson, and it is set forth by Bauhine, pag. 30. of his Prodromus. The other by Lobell in the second part of his Adversaria, pag. 468. The first (which Bauhine fitly calls Gramen alopecuriodes spica aspera, and thinkes it to be Gram. Echinatum Dalescham∣pij, described Hist. Lugd. pag. 432.) hath a fibrous and white root, from which arises a stiffe stalke diuided by many knots, or knees: the leaues are like to the other fox-taile grasses, but grec∣ner: the eare is rough, of some inch in length, and growes as it were vpon one side of the stalke: the eare at first is greene, and shewes yellowish little flowers in August.

12 This other Grasse which Lobell in the quoted place figures and describes by the name of Gramen Scoparium Ischaemi panniculis Gallicum, hath rootes some cubit long, slender, and very stiffe, (for of these are made the head brushes which are vulgarly vsed) the straw is slender, and some cu∣bit high, being heere and there ioynted like to other Grasses: the top hath foure or fiue eares standing after the manner of Cocks foot Grasse, whereof it is a kinde. It growes naturally about Orleance, and may be called in English, Brush-grasse. ‡

CHAP. 23. Of Cotton Grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 THis strange Cotton grasse, which L'Obelius hath comprehended vnder the kindes of Rushes; notwithstanding that it may passe with the Rushes, yet I finde in mine owne experience, that it doth rather resemble grasse than rushes, and may indifferently be taken for either, for that it doth participate of both. The stalke is small and rushy, garnished with many grassy leaues alongst the same, bearing at the top a bush or tuft of most pleasant downe or cotton like vnto the most fine and soft white silke. The root is very tough, small and threddy.

2 This Water Gladiole, or grassy Rush, of all others is the fairest and most pleasant to be∣hold, and serueth very well for the decking and trimming vp of houses, because of the beauty and braueric thereof: consisting of sundry small leaues, of a white colour mixed with carnation, growing at the top of a bare and naked stalke, fiue or six foot long, and sometime more. The leaues are long and flaggy, not much vnlike the common reed. The root is threddy, and not long.

[illustration]

1 Gramen Tomentarium. Cotton Grasse.

[illustration]

2 Gladiolus palustris Cordi. Water Gladiole.

¶ The place and time.

1 Cotton grasse groweth vpon bogs and such like moorish places, and it is to be seene vpon the bogs on Hampsted heath. It groweth likewise in Highgate parke neere London.

2 Water Gladiole groweth in standing pooles, motes, and water ditches. I found it in great plenty being in company with a Worshipfull Gentleman Master Robert Wilbraham, at a Village fifteene miles from London called Bushey. It groweth likewise neere Redriffe by London, and many other places: the season answereth all others.

¶ The Names.

1 Gramen Tomentosum is called likewise Iuncus bombicinus: of Cordus, Linum pratense, and Gna∣phalium Hicronymi Bockij. In English Cotton grasse.

2 Water Gladiole is called of L' Obelius, Iuncus Cyperoides floridus paludosus, Flowring Cy∣presse Rush: Iuncus, for that his stalke is like the rush: Cyperoides, because his leaues resemble Cyperus: Floridus, because it hath on the top of euery stalke a fine vmble or tuft of small flowers, in fashion of the Lilly of Alexandria, the which it is very like, and therefore I had rather call it Lilly graffe.

The nature and vertues.

Cordus saith, That Iuncus bombicinus sodden in wine, and so taken, helpeth the throwes and gri∣pings of the belly, that women haue in their childing.

There be also sundry kinds of Grasses wholly vnknowne, or at the least not remembred of the old Writers, whereof some few are touched in name onely by the late and new Writers: now for as much as they haue onely named them, I will referre the better consideration of them to the industrie and diligence of painefull searchers of nature, and prosecute my purposed labour, to vnfold the diuers sorts and manifold kindes of Cyperus, Flags, and Rushes: and because that there is added vnto many of the Grasses before mentioned, this difference, Cyperoides, that is to say, resembling Cyperus, I thought it therefore expedient to ioyne next vnto the history of grasses, the discourse of Cyperus, and his kindes, which are as follow.

CHAP. 24. Of English Galingale.

[illustration]

1 Cyperus longus. English Galingale

[illustration]

2 Cyperus rotundus vulgaris. Round Galingale.

¶ The Description.

1 ENglish Galingale hath leaues like vnto the common Reed, but lesser and shorter. His stalke is three square, two cubits high: vpon whose top stand sundry branches, euery little branch bearing many small chaffy spikes. The root is blacke and very long, creeping hither and thither, occupying much ground by reason of his spreading: it is of a most sweet and plea∣sant smell when it is broken.

2 The common round Cyperus is like the former in leaues and tops, but the roots are here and there knotty and round, and not altogether so well smelling as the former.

‡ 3 There is also another Cyperus which growes in Syria and Aegypt, whose roots are round, blackish, and large, many hanging vpon one string, and hauing a quicke and aromaticke smell: the leaues and spokyn-tufts resemble the former.

4 There is said to be another kinde of this last described, which is lesser, and the roots are blacker, and it growes in Creet, now called Candy.

5 There is also another round Cyperus which growes about ditches and the bankes of Riuers whereas the salt water sometimes comes: the roots of this are hard and blacke without smell, many hanging sometimes vpon one string: the stalke and leaues are much like the former, but the heads vnlike, for they are rough and blackish, about the bignesse of a filbert, and hang some six or seuen at the top of the stalke. It floures in Iuly and August. ‡

[illustration]

5 Cyperus rotundus littorcus. Round Salt-marsh Cyperus.

¶ The place and time.

1 2 The first and second of these grow naturally in fenny grounds, yet will they prosper exceedingly in gar∣dens, as experience hath taught vs.

3 4 The former of these growes naturally in Syria and Aegypt, the later in Candy.

5 This growes plentifully in the Marishes below Grauesend, in Shipey, Tenet, and other places.

¶ The name in generall.

Cyperus is called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: of the La∣tines as well Cypirus as Cyperus: of some Iuncus quadratus: of Pliny Iuncus Angulosus, and Triangularis: of others A∣spalathum and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in French Souchet: in Dutch Galgan: in Spanish Iunco odorosa: By vs Cyperus and En∣glish Galangall.

‡ ¶ The names in particular.

1 This is called Cyperus longus, and Cyperus longus O∣deratior: in English, Common Cyperus, and English Gal∣lingall. 2 This is called Cyperus rotundus vulgaris, Round English Galangall. 3 Cyperus rotundus Cyriacus, or Ae∣gyptiacus, Syrian or Aegyptian round Cyperus. 4 Cyperus minor Creticus, Candy round Cyperus. 5 Cyperus rotundus inodorus Littoreus, Round Salt-marsh Cyperus, or Galin∣gale. ‡

¶ The nature.

Dioscorides saith, That Cyperus hath an heating quali∣tie. Galen saith, The roots are most effectual in medicine, and are of an heating and drying qualitie: and some doe reckon it to be hot and dry in the second degree.

¶ The vertues.

It maketh a most profitable drinke to breake and ex∣pell [ A] grauell, and helpeth the dropsie.

If it be boyled in wine, and drunke, it prouoketh vrine, driueth forth the stone, and bringeth [ B] downe the naturall sicknesse of women.

The same taken as aforesaid, is a remedie against the stinging and poyson of Serpents. [ C] Fernelius saith, The root of Cyperus vsed in Baths helpeth the coldnesse and stopping of the [ D] matrix, and prouoketh the termes.

He writeth also, that it increaseth bloud by warming the body, and maketh good digestion; [ E] wonderfully refreshing the spirits, and exhilarating the minde, comforting the senses, and en∣creasing their liuelinesse, restoring the colour decayed, and making a sweet breath.

The powder of Cyperus doth not onely dry vp all moist vlcers either of the mouth, priuy mem∣bers, [ F] and fundament, but stayeth the humor and healeth them, though they be maligne and vi∣rulent, according to the iudgement of Fernelius.

‡ CHAP. 25. Of Jtalian Trasi, or Spanish Galingale.

[illustration]

1 Cyperus Esculentus sine Caule & flore. Italian Trasi, or Spanish Galingall, without stalke and floure.

[illustration]

2 Cyperus Esculentus, sine Trasi Italorum. Italian Trasi, or Spanish Galingall.

‡ 1 THe Italian Trasi, which is here termed Spanish Galingale, is a plant that hath many small roots, hanging at stringy fibers like as our ordinary Dropwort roots do, but they are of the bignesse of a little Medlar, and haue one end flat and as it were crowned like as a Medlar, and it hath also sundry streakes or lines, seeming to di∣uide it into seueral parts; it is of a brownish colour without, and white within; the taste there∣of is sweet almost like a Chesnut. The leaues are very like those of the garden Cyperus, and neuer exceed a cubit in length. Stalkes, flowers, or seed it hath none, as Iohn Pona an Apothecary of Verona, who diligently obserued it nigh to that city whereas it naturally growes, affirmes; but he saith there growes with it much wild Cyperus, which as he judges hath giuen occasion of their error who giue it the stalkes and flowers of Cyperus, or English Galingale, as Matthiolus and others haue done. It is encreased by setting the roots first steeped in water, at the beginning of Nouem∣ber. I haue here giuen you the figure of it without the stalke, according to Pona, and with the stalke, according to Matthiolus and others.

¶ The Names.

The Italian Trasi is called in Greeke by Theophrastus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hist. plant. 4. cap. 10. as Fabius Columna hath proued at large: Pliny termes it Anthalium: the later writers Cyperus Esculentus, and Dulcichinum: The Italians, Trasi, and Dolzolini, by which names in Italy they are cryed vp and downe the streets, as Oranges and Lemmons are here.

¶ The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and vertues.

The milke or creame of these Bulbous rootes being drunke, mundifies the brest and lungs, [ A] wherefore it is very good for such as are troubled with coughs. Now you must beat these roots, and macerate them in broth, and then presse out the creame through a linnen cloath, which by some late Writers is commended also to be vsed in venereous potions.

The same creame is also good to be drunke against the heate and sharpnesse of the vrine, espe∣cially [ B] if you in making it do adde thereto the seeds of Pompions, Gourds, and Cucumbers. The Citisens of Verona eate them for dainties, but they are somewhat windy. ‡

‡ CHAP. 26. Of the true Galingale, the greater and the lesser.

[illustration]

‡ 1 Galanga major. The greater Galingale.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Galanga minor. The lesser Galingale.

THe affinitie of name and nature hath induced me in this place to insert these two, the big∣ger and the lesser Galingale; first therefore of the greater.

¶ The Description.

1 The great Galingale, whose root onely is in vse, and brought to vs from Iava in the East Indies, hath flaggy leaues some two cubits high, like these of Cats-taile or Reed-mace: the root is thicke and knotty, resembling those of our ordinary flagges, but that they are of a more whitish colour on the inside, and not so large. Their tast is very hot and biting, and they are som∣what reddish on the outside.

2 The lesser growing in China, and commonly in shops called Galingale, without any additi∣on, is a small root of a brownish red colour both within and without; the taste is hot and biting, the smell aromaticall, the leaues (if we may beleeue Garcias ab Horto) are like those of Myrtles.

¶ The Names.

1 The first is called by Matthiolus, Lobell, and others, Galanga major. Some thinke it to be the Acorus of the Ancients: and Pena and Lobell in their Stirp. Aduers. question whither it be not the Acorus Galaticus of Dioscorides. But howsoeuer, it is the Acorus of the shops, and by many vsed in Mithridate in stead of the true. The Indians call it Lancuaz.

2 The lesser is called Galanga, and Galanga minor, to distinguish it from the precedent. The Chinois call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Indians Lancuaz: we in England terme it Galingale, without any addition.

¶ Their temper and vertue.

These roots are hot and dry in the third degree, but the lesser are somewhat the hotter.

They strengthen the stomacke, and mitigate the paines thereof arising from cold and flatu∣lencies. [ A]

The smell, especially of the lesser, comforts the too cold braine; the substance thereof being [ B] chewed sweetens the breath. It is good also against the beating of the heart.

They are vsefull against the Collicke proceeding of flatulencies, and the flatulent affects of [ C] the wombe; they conduce to venery, and heate the too cold reines. To conclude, they are good against all cold diseases. ‡

‡ CHAP. 27. Of Turmericke.

THis also challengeth the next place, as belonging to this Tribe, according to Dioscorides; yet the root, which onely is brought vs, and in vse, doth more on the outside resemble Gin∣ger, but that it is yellower, and not so flat, but rounder. The inside thereof is of a Saffron colour, the taste hot and bitterish; it is said to haue leaues larger than those of Millet, and a lea∣fie stalke. There is some varietie of these roots, for some are longer, and others rounder, and the later are the hotter, and they are brought ouer oft times together with Ginger.

¶ The place.

It growes naturally in the East-Indies about Calecut, as also at Goa.

¶ The Names.

This without doubt is the Cyperus Indicus of Dioscorides, Lib. 1. Cap. 4. It is now vulgarly by

most Writers, and in shops, called by the name of Terra merita, and Curcuma: yet some terme it Crocus Indicus, and we in English call it Turmericke.

¶ The temperature and vertues.

This root is certainly hot in the third degree, and hath a qualitie to open obstructions, and it [ A] is vsed with good successe in medicines against the yellow Iaundise, and against the cold distem∣pers of the liuer and spleene.

CHAP. 28. Of Zedoarie.

[illustration]

‡ Zerumbeth, siue Zedoaria rotunda. Round Zedoarie.

‡ ZEdoarie is also a root growing naturally in the woods of Malavar about Calecut and Ca∣nanor in the Indies; the leaues thereof are lar∣ger than Ginger, and much like them; the root is also as large, but consisting of parts of different fi∣gures, some long and small, others round; their co∣lour is white, and oft times brownish on the inside, and they haue many fibers comming out of them, but they are taken away together with the outward rinde before they come to vs. These roots haue a strong medicine-like smell, and somewhat an vngratefull taste.

¶ The Names.

Some call the long parts of these roots Zedoaria, and the round (whose figure we here giue you) Zerumbeth, and make them different, whenas indeed they are but parts of the same root, as Lobell and others haue well obserued. Some make Zedoaria and Zerumheth different, as Auicen: others confound them and make them one, as Rhases and Serapio. Some thinke it to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Aegine∣ta: but that is not so; for he saith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 It is an Aromaticke, and therefore chiefely mixed in ointments: which is as much as if he should haue said, That it was put into ointments for the smells sake, which in this is no wayes gratefull, but rather the con∣trarie.

¶ The temperature and vertues.

It is hot and dry in the second degree; it discusses flatulencies, and fattens by a certaine hid∣den [ A] qualitie. It also dissipates and amends the vngratefull smell which Garlicke, Onions, or too much wine infect the breath withall, if it be eaten after them. It cures the bites and stings of venomous creatures, stops laskes, resolues the Abscesses of the wombe, stayes vomiting, helpes the Collicke, as also the paine of the stomacke.

It kills all sorts of wormes, and is much vsed in Antidotes against the plague, and such like [ B] contagious diseases. ‡

CHAP. 29. Of Rushes.

‡ I Do not here intend to trouble you with an accurate distinction and enumeration of Rushes; for if I should, it would be tedious to you, laborious to me, and beneficiall to neither. There∣fore I will onely describe and reckon vp the chiefe and more note-worthy of them, beginning with the most vsuall and common. ‡

¶ The Description.

1 The roots of our common Rushes are long and hairy, spreading largely in the ground, from which, as from one entire tuft, proceed a great company of small rushes; so exceedingly well knowne, that I shall not need to spend much time about the description thereof.

2 There be sundry sorts of Rushes besides the former, whose pictures are not here exprest, and the rather, for that the generall description of Rushes, as also their common vse and seruice, are sufficient to leade vs to the knowledge of them. This great Water-Grasse or Bul-Rush, in stead of leaues bringeth forth many strait twiggie shoots or springs, which be round, smooth, sharpe pointed, and without knots. Their tuft or flower breaketh forth a little beneath the top, vpon the one side of the Rush, growing vpon little short stems like Grape clusters, wherein is contained the seed after the fashion of a speares point. The roots be slender and full of strings. Pliny, and Theophrastus before him, affirme that the roots of the Rush do die euery yeare, and that

it groweth againe of the seed. And they affirme likewise that the male is barren, and groweth againe of the yong shoots; yet I could neuer obserue any such thing.

‡ 3 There growes a Rush to the thicknes of a Reed, and to some two yards and an halfe, or three yards high, in diuers fenny grounds in this kingdome; it is very porous and light, and they vsually make mats, and bottom chaires therewith. The seeds are contained in reddish tufts, brea∣king out at the top thereof. The roots are large and ioynted, and it grows not vnlesse in waters. ‡

4 〈◊〉〈◊〉 acutus, or the sharpe Rush, is likewise common and well knowne; not much diffe∣ring from Iuncus laeuis, but harder, rougher, and sharper pointed, fitter to straw houses and cham∣bers than any of the rest; for the others are so soft and pithy, that they turne to dust and filth with much treading; where contrariwise this rush is so hard that it will last sound much longer.

‡ 5 There is also another pretty small kinde of Rush growing to some foot in heigth, ha∣uing smooth stalkes which end in a head like to that of the ordinary Horse-taile. This rush hath also one little 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards the bottome thereof. It growes in watery places, but not so fre∣quently as the former. ‡

[illustration]

1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 laeuis. Common Rushes.

[illustration]

4 Iuncus acutus. Sharpe Rush, or hard Rush.

[illustration]

3 Iuncus aquaticus maximus. Great Water-Rush, or Bul-Rush.

¶ The place.

1 Iuncus laeuis groweth in fertile fields, and meadowes that are somewhat moist.

2 3 5 Grow in standing pooles, and by riuers sides in sundry places.

4 Iuncus acutus groweth vpon dry and barren grounds, especially neere the furrows of plowed land. I need not speake of their time of growing, they being so common as they are.

¶ The Names.

The Rush is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Latine Iuncus: in high Dutch Binken: in low Dutch Biesen: in Italian Giunco: in Spanish Iunco: in French Ionc: in English Rushes.

2 3 The Grecians haue called the Bull-Rush 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The greater are commonly in many places termed Bumbles.

1 Iuncus laeuis is that Rush which Dioscorides called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

4 Iuncus acutus is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In Dutch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bresen.

5 This is called by Lobell, Iuncus aquaticus minor Capitulis Equiseti: By Daleschampius, Iuncus cla∣uatus, or Club-Rush.

¶ The Nature and vertues.

These Rushes are of a dry nature.

The seed of Rushes dried at the fire, and drunke with wine alayed with water, stayeth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ A] and the ouermuch flowing of womens termes.

Galen yeeldeth this reason thereof, because that their temperature consisteth of an earthy es∣sence, [ B] moderately cold and watery, and meanly hot, and therefore doth the more easily drie vp the lower parts, and by little and little send vp the cold humours to the head, whereby it prouo∣keth drow sinesse and desire to sleepe, but causeth the head-ache; whereof Galen yeeldeth the rea∣son as before.

The tender leaues that be next the root make a conuenient ointment against the bitings of the [ C] Spider called Phalangium.

The seed of the Bull-Rush is most soporiferous, and therefore the greater care must be had in [ D] the administration thereof, lest in prouoking sleepe you induce a drow sinesse or dead sleepe.

CHAP. 30. Of Reeds.

¶ The kindes.

OF Reeds the Ancients haue set downe many sorts. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath brought them all first into two principall kindes, and those hath he diuided againe into moe sorts. The two principall are these, Auleticae, or Tibiales Arundines, and Arundo vallatoria. Of these and the rest we will speake in their proper places.

[illustration]

1 Arundo vallatoria. Common Reed.

[illustration]

2 Arundo Cypria. Cypresse Canes.

¶ The Description.

1 THe common Reed hath long strawie stalkes full of knotty joints or knees like vnto corne, whereupon do grow very long rough flaggy leaues. The tuft or spoky eare doth grow at the top of the stalkes, browne of colour, barren and without seed, and doth resemble a bush of feathers, which turneth into fine downe or cotton which is carried away with the winde. The root is thicke, long, and full of strings, dispersing themselues farre abroad,

wherby it doth greatly increase. ‡ Bauhinus reports, That he receiued from D. Cargill a Scottish∣man a Reed whose leaues were a cubit long, and two or three inches broad, with some nerues ap∣parantly running alongst the leafe; these leaues at the top were diuided into two, three, or foure points or parts; as yet I haue not obserued it. Bauhine termes it Arundo Anglica 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dissectis. ‡

1 The Cypresse Reed is a great Reed hauing stalkes exceeding long, sometimes twenty or thirty foot high, of a woody substance, set with very great leaues like those of Turky wheate. It carrieth at the top the like downie tuft that the former doth.

[illustration]

3 Arundo farcta. Stuffed Canes.

[illustration]

4 Calamus sagittalis Lobelij. Small stuffed Reed.

[illustration]

5 Nastos Clusij. Turky walking staues.

[illustration]

6 Arundo scriptoria. Turky writing Reeds.

3 These Reeds Lobelius hath seene in the Low coun∣tries brought from Constantinople, where, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said, the people of that countrey haue procured them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the parts of the Adriaticke sea side where they do grow. They are full stuft with a spongeous substance, so that there is no hollownesse in the same, as in Canes & other Reeds, except here and there certaine small pores or pas∣sages of the bignesse of a pinnes point; in manner such a pith as is to be found in the Bull-Rush, but more firme and solid.

4 The second differeth in smalnesse, and that it will winde open in fleakes, otherwise they are very like, and are vsed for darts, arrowes, and such like.

5 This great sort of Reeds or Canes hath no parti∣cular description to answer your expectation, for that as yet there is not any man which hath written thereof, especially of the manner of growing of them, either of his owne knowledge or report from others: so that it shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that yee know that that great cane is vsed especially in Constantinople and thereabout, of aged and wealthy Citisens, and also Noblemen and such great personages, to make them walking staues of, caruing them at the top with sundry Scutchions, and pretty toyes of imagerie for the beautifying of them; and so they of the better sort do garnish them both with sil∣uer and gold, as the figure doth most liuely set forth vn∣to you.

6 In like manner the smaller sort hath not as yet beene seene growing of any that haue beene curious in herbarisme, whereby they might set downe any certain∣tie thereof; onely it hath beene vsed in Constantinople and thereabout, euen to this day, to make writing pens withall, for the which it doth very fitly serue, as also to make pipes, and such like things of pleasure.

¶ The place.

The common Reed groweth in standing waters and in the edges and borders of riuers almost euery where: and the other being the angling Cane for Fishers groweth in Spaine and those hot Regions.

¶ The time.

They flourish and flower from April to the end of September, at what time they are cut down for the vse of man, as all do know.

¶ The Names.

The common Reed is called Arundo and Harundo vallatoria: in French Roseau: in Dutch 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Italian Canne a far siepo: of Diosc. Phragmitis: in English, Reed.

Arundo Cypria; or after Lobelius, Arundo Donax: in French Canne: in Spanish Cana: in Italian, Calami a far Connochia: In English, Pole reed, and Cane, or Canes.

¶ The nature.

Reeds are hot and dry in the second degree, as Galen saith.

¶ The vertues.

The roots of reed stamped smal draw forth thorns and splinters 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in any part of mans body. [ A]

The same stamped with vineger ease all luxations and members out of ioynt. [ B]

And likewise stamped they heale hot and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 inflammations. The ashes of them mixed [ C] with vineger helpeth the scales and scurfe of the head, and helpeth the falling of the haire.

The great Reed or Cane is not vsed in physicke, but is esteemed to make slears for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, [ D] sundry sorts of pipes, as also to light candles that stand before Images, and to make hedges: and pales, as we do of laths and such like; and also to make certaine diuisions in ships to diuide the sweet oranges from the sowre, the pomecitron and lemmons likewise in sunder, and many other purposes.

CHAP. 31. Of Sugar Cane.

¶ The Description.

1 SVgar Cane is a pleasant and profitable Reed, hauing long stalkes seuen or eight foot high, ioynted or kneed like vnto the great Cane; the leaues come forth of euerie joynt on euery side of the stalke one, like vnto wings, long, narrow, and sharpe poin∣ted. The Cane it selfe, or stalke is not hollow as other Canes or Reeds are, but full, and stuffed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a spongeous substance in taste exceeding sweet. The root is great and long, creeping along within the vpper crust of the earth, which is likewise sweet and pleasant, but lesse hard or woody than other Canes or Reeds; from the which there doth shoot forth many yong siens, which are cut away from the maine or mother plant, because they should not draw away the nourishment from the old stocke, and so get vnto themselues a little moisture, or else some substance not much worth, and cause the stocke to be barren, and themselues little the better; which shoots do serue for plants to set abroad for encrease.

[illustration]

Arundo Saccharina. Sugar Cane.

¶ The place.

The Sugar Cane groweth in many parts of Eu∣rope at this day, as in Spaine, Portugal, Olbia, and in Prouence. It groweth also in Barbarie, generally almost euery where in the Canarie Islands, and in those of Madera, in the East and West Indies, and many other places. My selfe did plant some shoots thereof in my garden, and some in Flanders did the like: but the coldnesse of our clymate made an end of mine, and I thinke the Flemings will haue the like profit of their labour.

¶ The time.

This Cane is planted at any time of the yeare in those hot countries where it doth naturally grow, by reason they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no frosts to hurt the yong shoots at their first planting.

¶ The Names.

The Latines haue called this plant Arundo Saccha∣rina, with this additament, Indica, because it was first knowne or brought from India. Of some it is called Calamus Saccharatus: in English Sugar Cane: in Dutch 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

¶ The Nature and vertues. [ A]

The Sugar or juice of this Reed is of a temperate qualitie; it drieth and cleanseth the stomacke, ma∣keth smooth the roughnesse of the brest and lungs, cleareth the voice, and putteth away hoarsenesse, the cough, and all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and bitternesse, as Isaac saith in Dictis.

¶ The vse.

Of the iuyce of this Reed is made the most pleasant and profitable sweet, called Sugar, where∣of is made infinite confections, confectures, syrups, and such like, as also preseruing and con∣seruing of sundry fruits, herbes, and flowers, as Roses, Violets, Rosemary flowers, and such like, which still retaine with them the name of Sugar, as Sugar Roset, Sugar violet, &c. The which to write of would require a peculiar volume, and not pertinent vnto this historie, for that it is not my purpose to make of my booke a Confectionarie, a Sugar Bakers furnace, a Gentlewomans preseruing pan, nor yet an Apothecaries shop or Dispensatorie; but onely to touch the chiefest matter that I purposed to handle in the beginning, that is, the nature, properties, and descriptions of plants. Notwithstanding I thinke it not amisse to shew vnto you the ordering of these reeds

when they be new gathered, as I receiued it from the mouth of an Indian my seruant: he saith, They cut them in small pieces, and put them into a trough made of one whole tree, wherein they put a great stone in manner of a mill-stone, whereunto they tie a horse, buffle, or some other beast which draweth it round: in which trough they put those pieces of Canes, and so crush and grind them as we do the barkes of trees for Tanners, or apples for Cyder. But in some places they vse a great wheele, wherein slaues do tread and walke as dogs do in turning the spit: and some others do feed as it were the bottome of the said wheele, wherein are some sharpe or hard things which do cut and crush the Canes into powder. And some likewise haue found the inuention to turne the wheele with water workes, as we do our iron mills. The Canes being thus brought into dust or powder, they put them into great cauldrons with a little water, where they boyle vntill there be no more sweetnesse left in the crushed reeds. Then doe they straine them through mats and such like things, and put the liquor to boyle againe vnto the consistence of honey, which being cold is like vnto sand both in shew and handling, but somewhat softer; and so afterward it is car∣ried into all parts of Europe, where it is by the Sugar Bakers artificially purged and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to that whitenesse as we see.

CHAP. 32. Of Flowring Reed.

[illustration]

Arundo florida. Flowring Reed.

¶ The Description.

FLourishing Reed hath a thicke and fat stalke of foure or fiue foot high, great below neere the ground, and smaller toward the top, taper-wise: whereupon do grow very faire broad leaues ful of ribs or sinewes like vnto Plantaine, in shape representing the leaues of white Hellebor, or the great Gentian, but much broader and larger euery way: at the top of which stalkes do grow phantasticke flowers of a red or vermilion colour; which being faded, there follow round, rough, and prickly knobs, like those of Sparga∣nium, or water-Burre, of a browne colour, and from the middle of those knobs three small leaues. The seed contained in those knobs is exceeding black, of a per∣fect roundnesse, of the bignesse of the smallest pease. The root is thicke, knobby, and tuberous, with certain small threds fixed thereto. ‡ There is a variety of this, hauing floures of a yellow or Saffron colour, with red spots. ‡

¶ The place.

It groweth in Italy in the garden of Padua, and many other places of those hot regions. My selfe haue planted it in my garden diuers times, but it neuer came to flowring or seeding, for that it is very impati∣ent to endure the injurie of our cold clymate. It is a natiue of the West Indies.

¶ The time.

It must be set or sowen in the beginning of Aprill, in a pot with fine earth, or in a bed made with horse∣dung, and some earth strawed thereon, in such manner as Cucumbers and Muske-Melons are.

¶ The Names.

The name Arundo Indica is diuersly attributed to sundrie of the Reeds, but principally vnto this, called of Lobelius, Cannacorus: of others, Arundo florida, and Harundo florida: in English, the Flowring Reed.

¶ The Nature and vertues.

There is not any thing set downe as touching the temperature and vertues of this Flourishing Reed, either of the Ancients, or of the new or later Writers.

CHAP. 33. Of Paper Reed.

PAper Reed hath many large flaggie leaues somewhat triangular and smooth, not much vn∣like those of Cats-taile, rising immediatly from a tuft of roots compact of many strings, among st the which it shooteth vp two or three naked stalkes, square, and rising some six or seuen cubits high aboue the water; at the top whereof there stands a tuft or bundle of chaffie threds set in comely order, resembling a tuft of flowers, but barren and void of seed.

[illustration]

Papyrus Nilotica. Paper Reed.

¶ The place.

This kinde of Reed growes in the Riuers about Babylon, and neere the city Alcaire, in the riuer Nilus, and such other places of those countries.

¶ The time.

The time of springing and flourishing an∣swereth that of the common Reed.

¶ The Names.

This kinde of Reed which I haue Engli∣shed Paper Reed, or Paper plant, is the same (as I do reade) that Paper was made of in Aegypt, before the inuention of paper made of linnen clouts was found out. It is thought by men of great learning and vnderstanding in the Scriptures, and set downe by them for truth, that this plant is the same Reed mentioned in the second chapter of Exodus; whereof was made that basket or cradle, which was dawbed within and without with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of that countrey, called Bitumen Iudai∣cum, wherein Moses was put being commit∣ted to the water, when Pharaoh gaue com∣mandement that all the male children of the Hebrewes should be drowned.

¶ The nature, vertues, and vse.

The roots of Paper Reed doe nourish, as may appeare by the people of Aegypt, which [ A] do vse to chew them in their mouthes, and swallow downe the juice, finding therein great delight and comfort.

The ashes burned asswage and consume hard apostumes, tumors, and corrasiue vlcers in any [ B] part of the body, but chiefely in the mouth.

The burnt paper made hereof doth performe those effects more forcibly. [ C]

The stalkes hereof haue a singular vse and priuiledge in opening the chanels or hollow passa∣ges [ D] of a Fistula, being put therein; for they do swell as doth the pith of Elder, or a tent made of a sponge.

The people about Nilus do vse to burne the leaues and stalkes, but especially the roots. [ E]

The frailes wherein they put Raisins and Figs are sometimes made hereof; but generally with [ F] the herbe Spartum, described in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapter.

CHAP. 34. Of Mat-Weed.

¶ The kindes.

There be diuers kindes of Mat-Weeds, as shall be declared in their seuerall descriptions.

¶ The Description.

THe herbe Spartum, as Pliny saith, growerh of it selfe, and sendeth forth from the root a mul∣titude of slender rushie leaues of a cubit high, or higher, tough and pliable, of a whitish colour, which in time drawetll narrow together, making the flat leafe to become round, as is the Rush. The stub or stalke thereof beareth at the top certaine feather-like tufts comming

forth of a sheath or huske, among the which chaffie huskes is contained the seed, long and chaf∣fie. The root consisterh of many strings folding one within another, by meanes whereof it com∣meth to the forme of a turfe or hassocke.

[illustration]

1 Spartum Plinij Clufio. Plinies Mat-Weed.

[illustration]

2 Spartum alterum Plinij. Hooded Mat-Weed.

2 The second likewise Pliny describeth to haue a long stalke not much vnlike to Reed, but lesser, whereupon do grow many grassie leaues, rough and pliant, hard in handling as are the Rushes. A spokie chaffie tuft groweth at the top of the stalke, comming forth of a hood or si∣newie sheath, such as encloseth the flowers of Onions, Leekes, Narcissus, and such like, before they come to flowring, with seed and roots like the precedent.

3 English Mat-weed hath a rushie root, deepely creeping and growing in heapes of sand and grauell, from the which arise stiffe and sharpe pointed leaues a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and a halfe long, of a whitish colour, very much resembling those of Camels hay. The stalke groweth to the height of a cubit or more, whereupon doth grow a spike ‡ or eare of some fiue or six inches long, somwhat resem∣bling Rie; it is the thicknesse of a finger in the midst, and smaller towards both the ends. The seed is browne, as small as Canarie seed, but round, and somewhat sharpe at the one end ‡. Of this plant neither Sheepe nor any other Cattle will raste or eate.

4 The other English Mat-Weed is like vnto the former, sauing that the roots of this are long, not vnlike to Dogs Grasse, but do not thrust deepe into the ground, but creepe onely vnder the vpper crust of the earth. The tuft or eare is 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and more resembling the head of Canary seed than that of Rie.

‡ 5 Lobell giues a figure of another smaller Rush, leaued Spartum, with small heads, but hee hath not described it in his Latine Workes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I can say nothing certainly of it.

6 To this kindred must be added the Feathered Grasse, though not partaking with the former in place of growth. Now it hath many small leaues of a foots length round, green, and sharp poin∣ted, not much in forme vnlike the first described Mat-weed, but much lesse: amongst these leaues rise vp many small stalkes not exceeding the height of the leaues, which beare a spike vnlike the forementioned Mat-weeds, hauing 3 or foure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ending in, or sending vp very fine white Fea∣thers, resembling the smaller sort of feathers of the wings of the Bird of Paradise. The root con∣sists of many small grassie sibres.

[illustration]

3 Spartum Anglicanum. English Mat-Weed, or Helme.

[illustration]

4 Spartum Anglicanum alterum. Small English Mat-Weed, or Helme.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Spartum Austriacum. Feather-Grasse.

¶ The place.

1 2 These two grow in diuers places of Spaine.

3 I being in company with M. Tho. Hicks, William Broad, and three other London 〈◊〉〈◊〉 besides, in August, 1632, to finde out rare plants in the Island of Tenet, found this bigger English one in great plen∣tie, as soone as we came to the sea side, going betweene Margate and Sandwich.

4 5 These it may be grow also vpon our Coasts; howeuer they grow neere the sea side in diuers parts of the Low-Countries.

6 This elegant Plant Clusius first obserued to grow naturally in the mountaines nigh to the Bathes of Ba∣den in Germany, and in diuers places of Austria and Hungarie. It is nourished for the beautie in sundrie of our English gardens.

¶ The time.

These beare their heads in the middle, and some in the later end of Sommer.

¶ The Names.

1 This is called Spartum primum Plinij; that is, the first Mat-Weed described by Pliny: in Spaine they call it Sparto: the French in Prouence terme it Olpho.

2 This is Spartum alterum Plinij, Plinie his second Mat-Weed, or Hooded Mat-weed, it is called Albardin in Spaine.

3 This is Spartum tertium of Clusius, and Gramen Sparteum secundum Schaenanthinum of Taber. Our Author

gaue Clusius his figure for his first, and Tabernamontanus figure for the second Spartum Anglicanum; but I will thinke them both of one plant (though Bauhine distinguish them) vntill some shall make the contrary manifest. This the Dutch call 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and our English in Tenet, Helme. Tur∣ner calls it Sea-Bent.

4 This is Spartum herba 4 Batavicum of Clusius; Gramen Sparteum, or Iunci Spartium of Tabern. and our Author gaue Tabern. figure in the 23 Chapter of this Booke vnder the title of Iuncus ma∣rinus gramineus; Lobell calls it Spartum nostras alterum.

5 Lobell calls this Spartum nostras parvum.

6 Clusius calls this Spartum Austriacum; Daleschampius, Gramen pinnatum; we in England call it Gramen plumosum, or Feathered Grasse. ‡

¶ The temperature, vertues, and vse.

These kindes of grassie or rather rushie Reed haue no vse in physicke, but serue to make Mats, [ A] and hangings for chambers, frailes, baskets, and such like. The people of the Countries where they grow do make beds of them, straw their houses and chambers in stead of Rushes, for which they do excell, as my selfe haue seene. Turner affirmeth, That they made hats of the English one in Northumberland in his time.

They do likewise in sundry places of the Islands of Madera, Canaria, Saint Thomas, and other [ B] of the Islands in the tract vnto the West Indies, make of them their boots, shooes, Herd-mens Coats, fires, and lights. It is very hurtfull for cattell, as Sheere-grasse is.

The Feather-Grasse is worne by sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen in stead of a Feather, the which it exquisitely resembles.

CHAP. 35. Of Camels Hay.

[illustration]

1 Scoenanthum Camels Hay.

[illustration]

2 Scoenanthum adulterinum. Bastard Camels Hay.

¶ The Description.

1 CAmels Hay hath leaues very like vnto Mat-Weed or Helme; his roots are many, in quantitie meane, full of small haires or threds proceeding from the bigger Root deeply growing in the ground, hauing diuers long stalkes like Cyperus Grasse, set

with some smaller leaues euen vnto the top, where do grow many small chaffie tufts or pannicles like vnto those of the wilde Oats, of a reasonable good smell and sauour, when they are broken, like vnto a Rose, with a certaine biting and nipping of the tongue.

† 2 Francis Penny, of famous memory, a good Physitian and skilfull Herbarist, gathered on the coast of the Mediterranean sea, between Aigues Mortes and Pescaire, this beautifull plant, whose roots are creeping, and stalkes and leaues resemble Squinanth. The flowers are soft, pappous, and thicke compact, and some fiue or six inches in length, like to Fox-taile; they in colour resemble white silke or siluer. Thus much Lobell. Our Author described this in the first place, Ch. 23. vn∣der Iuncus Marinus Gramineus, for so Lobell also calls it. †

¶ The place.

1 This growes in Africa, Nabathaea, and Arabia, and is a stranger in these Northerne Re∣gions.

2 The place of the second is mentioned in the description.

¶ The time.

Their time answereth the other Reeds and Flags.

¶ The Names.

1 Camels Hay is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Iuncus odoratus, and Scoenanthum: in shops Squinanthum, that is, Flos Iunci: in French, Pasteur de Chammeau: in English, Camels Hay, and Squinanth.

2 This Lobell calls Iuncus marinus gramineus, and Pseudoschaenanthum: We call it Bastard Squi∣nanth, and Fox-taile Squinanth.

¶ The temper.

This plant is indifferently hot, and a little astrictiue.

¶ The vertues.

Camels Hay prouoketh vrine, moueth the termes, and breaketh winde about the stomacke. [ A]

It causeth aking and heauinesse of the head, Galen yeeldeth this reason thereof, because it hea∣teth [ B] moderately, and bindeth with tenuitie of parts.

According to Dioscorides, it dissolues, digests, and opens the passages of the veines. [ C]

The floures or chaffie tufts are profitable in drinke for them that pisse bloud anywayes: It is [ D] giuen in medicines that are ministred to cure the paines and griefes of the guts, stomacke, lungs, liuer, and reines, the fulnesse, loathsomenesse, and other defects of the stomacke, the dropsie, con∣uulsions, or shrinking of sinews, giuen in the quantitie of a dram, with a like quantitie of Pepper, for some few dayes.

The same boyled in wine helpeth the inflammation of the matrix, if the woman do sit ouer the [ E] fume thereof, and bathe her selfe often with it also.

CHAP. 36. Of Burre-Reed.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first of these plants hath long leaues, which are double edged, or sharpe on both sides, with a sharpe crest in the middle, in such manner raised vp that it seemeth to be triangle or three square. The stalkes grow among the leaues, and are two or three foot long, being diuided into many branches, garnished with many prickly huskes or knops of the bignesse of a nut. The root is full of hairy strings.

2 The great Water Burre differeth not in any thing from the first kind in roots or leaues, saue that the first hath his leaues rising immediately from the tuft or knop of the root; but this kinde hath a long stalke comming from the root, whereupon, a little aboue the root, the leaues shoot out round about the stalke successiuely, some leaues still growing aboue others, euen to the top of the stalke, and from the top thereof downeward by certaine distances. It is garnished with many round wharles, or rough coronets, hauing here and there among the said wharles one single short leafe of a pale greene colour.

¶ The place.

Both these are very common, and grow in moist medowes, and neere vnto water-courses. They plentifully grow in the fenny grounds of Lincolnshire, and such like places; in the ditches about S. George his fields, and in the ditch right against the place of execution, at the end of Southwark, called S. Thomas Waterings.

¶ The time.

They bring forth their burry bullets or seedy knots in August.

[illustration]

1 Sparganium Ramosum. Branched Burre-Reed.

[illustration]

2 Sparganium latifolium. Great Water-Burre.

¶ The Names.

These Plants of some are called Sparganium: Theophrastus in his fourth Booke and eighteenth Chapter calleth them Butomus: of some, Platanaria: I call them Burre-Reed: in the Arabian tongue they are called Safarhe Bamon: in Italian Sparganio: of Dodoneus, Carex: Some call the first Sparganium ramosum, or Branched Burre-Reed. The second, Sparganium non ramosum, Not∣branching Burre-Reed.

¶ The temperature.

They are cold and dry of complexion.

¶ The vertues.

Some write, that the knops or rough burres of these plants boyled in wine, are good against [ A] the bitings of venomous beasts, if either it be drunke, or the wound washed therewith.

CHAP. 37. Of Cats Taile.

¶ The Description.

CAts Taile hath long and flaggy leaues, full of a spongeous matter, or pith, among which leaues groweth vp a long smooth naked stalke, without knot, fashioned like a speare, of a firme or solid substance, hauing at the top a browne knop or eare, soft, thicke and smooth, seeming to be nothing else but a deale of flockes thicke set and thrust together, which being ripe turneth into a downe, and is carried away with the winde. The Roots be hard, thicke, and white, full of strings, and good to burne, where there is plenty thereof to be had.

¶ The place.

It groweth in pooles and such like standing waters, and sometimes in running streames.

I haue found a smaller kinde hereof growing in the ditches and marshie grounds in the Isle of Shepey, going from Sherland house to Feuersham.

¶ The time.

They floure and beare their mace or torch in Iuly and August.

[illustration]

Typha. Cats Taile.

¶ The Names.

They are called in Greeke 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Latine Typha: of some Cestrum Morionis: in French Marteau Masses: in Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: In Italian Mazza sorda: in Spanish Behordo, and Iunco amacorodato: In English, Cats Taile, and Reed-Mace. Of this Cars Taile Aristophanes maketh mention in his Comedy of Frogs, where he bringeth them forth one talking with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being very glad that they had spent the whole day in skipping and leaping inter Cyperum & Phleum, among Galingale and Cats Taile. Ouid seemeth to name this plant Scirpus; for he termeth the mats made of the leaues, Cats-taile Mats, as in his sixth Booke Fastorum,

At Dominus, discedite, ait, plaustróque morantes Sustulit, in plaustro scirpea matta fuit.

¶ The nature.

It is cold and dry of complexion.

¶ The vertues.

The soft Downe stamped with swines grease well [ A] washed, healeth burnings or scaldings with fire or water.

Some practitioners by their experience haue found, [ B] That the Downe of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taile beaten with the leaues of Betony, the roots of Gladiole, and the leaues of Hippoglosson into powder, and mixed with the yelks of egges hard sodden, and so eaten, is a most perfect medicine against the disease in children called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is, when the gut called Intestinum caecum is fallen into the cods. This medicine must be ministred euery day fasting for the space of thirtie dayes, the quantitie thereof to be ministred at one time is 1. 〈☐〉〈☐〉. This being vsed as before is specified doth not onely helpe children and striplings, but growne men also, if in time of their cure they vse conuenient ligature or trussings, and fit consounding plaisters vpon the grieued place, according to art appointed for that purpose in Chirurgerie.

This Downe in some places of the Isle of Elie, and the low countries adioyning thereto, is ga∣thered [ C] and well sold to make mattresses of, for plowmen and poore people.

It hath beene also often proued to heale kibed or humbled heeles (as they are termed) being [ D] applied to them, either before or after the skinne is broken.

CHAP. 38. Of Stitchwort.

¶ The Description.

1 STitchwort, or as Ruellius termeth it Holosteum, is of two kindes, and hath round tender stalkes full of joints leaning toward the ground; at euery ioynt grow two leaues one against another. The flowers be white, consisting of many small leaues set in the manner of a starre. The roots are small, jointed, and threddy. The seed is contained in small heads somewhat long, and sharpe at the vpper end, and when it is ripe it is very small and browne.

2 The second is like the former in shape of leaues and flowers, which are set in forme of a starre; but the leaues are orderly placed, and in good proportion, by couples two together, being of a whitish colour. When the flowers be vaded then follow the seeds, which are inclosed in bul∣lets like the seed of flax, but not so round. The chiues or threds in the middle of the floure are sometimes of a reddish, or of a blackish colour. ‡ There are more differences of this plant, or ra∣ther varieties, as differing little but in the largenesse of the leaues, floures, or stalkes. ‡

¶ The place.

They grow in the borders of fields vpon banke sides and hedges, almost euery where.

¶ The time.

They flourish all the Sommer, especially in May and Iune.

[illustration]

Gramen Leucanthemum. Stitchwort.

¶ The Names.

Some (as Ruellius for one) haue thought this to be the plant which the Grecians call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Tota ossea: in English, All-Bones; whereof I see no reason, except it be by the figure Antonomia; as when we say in English, He is an honest man, our meaning is that he is a knaue: for this is a tender herbe hauing no such bony substance. ‡ Dodonaeus questions, whether this plant be not Crataeogonon; and he calls it Gramen Leu∣canthemum, or White-floured Grasse. The qualitie here noted with B. is by Dioscorides giuen to Crataeogo∣non; but it is with his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (that is) Some say or report so much: which phrase of speech hee often vseth when as he writes faculties by heare-say, and doubts himselfe of the truth of them. ‡

¶ The nature.

The seed of Stitchwort, as Galen writeth, is sharpe and biting to him that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it; and to him that vseth it very like to Mill.

¶ The vertues.

They are wont to drinke it in Wine with the pwo∣der [ A] of Acornes, against the paine in the side, stitches, and such like.

Diuers report, saith Dioscorides, That the Seed of [ B] Stitchwort being drunke causeth a woman to bring forth a man childe, if after the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of her Sick∣nesse, before she conceiue, she do drinke it fasting thrice in a day, halfe a dram at a time, in three 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of water many dayes together.

CHAP. 39. Of Spiderwort.

¶ The Description.

1 THe obscure description which Dioscorides and Pliny haue set downe for Phalangium, hath bred much contention among late Writers. This plant Phalangium hath leaues much like Couch Grasse, but they are somewhat thicker and fatter, and of a more whitish greene colour. The stalkes grow to the height of a cubit. The top of the stalke is beset with small branches, garnished with many little white flowers, compact of six little leaues. The threds or thrums in the middle are whitish, mixed with a faire yellow, which being fallen, there follow blacke seeds, inclosed in small round knobs, which be three cornered. The roots are many, tough, and white of colour.

2 The second is like the first, but that his stalke is not branched as the first, and floureth a moneth before the other.

3 The third kinde of Spiderwort, which Carolus Clusius nameth Asphodelus minor, hath a root of many threddy strings, from the which immediately rise vp grassie leaues, narrow and sharpe pointed: among the which come forth diuers naked strait stalkes diuided towards the top into sundry branches, garnished on euery side with faire starre-like flowers, of colour white, with a purple veine diuiding each leafe in the middest: they haue also certaine chiues or threds in them. The seed followeth inclosed in three square heads like vnto the kindes of Asphodils.

‡ 4 This Spiderwort hath a root consisting of many thicke, long, and white fibers, not much vnlike the precedent, out of which it sends forth some fiue or six greene and firme leaues, somewhat hollowed in the middle, and mutually inuoluing each other at the root: amongst these there riseth vp a round greene stalke, bearing at the top thereof some nine or ten floures, more or lesse; these consist of six leaues apiece, of colour white (the three innermost leaues are the broader, and more curled, and the three outmost are tipt with greene at the tops.) The whole floure much

resembles a white Lilly, but much smaller. Three square heads, containing a dusky and vnequall seed, follow after the floure.

[illustration]

1 Phalangium Ramosum. Branched Spiderwort.

[illustration]

2 Phalangium non ramosum. Vnbranched Spiderwort.

[illustration]

† 3 Phalangium Cretae. Candy Spiderwort.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Phalangium Antiquorum. The true Spiderwort of the Ancients.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Phalangium Virginianum Trade∣scanti. Tradescants Virginian Spider∣wort.

5 This plant in my iudgement cannot be sitlier ranked with any than these last described; therefore I haue here giuen him the fifth place, as the last com∣mer. This plant hath many creeping stringy roots, which here and there put vp greene leaues, in shape re∣sembling those of the last described: amongst these there riseth vp a pretty stiffe stalke jointed, and hauing at each joint one leafe incompassing the stalke, and out of whose bosome oft times little branches arise: now the stalke at the top vsually diuides it selfe into two leaues, much after the manner of Cyperus; between which there come forth many floures consisting of three pretty large leaues a piece, of colour deepe blew, with reddish chiues tipt with yellow standing in their middle. These fading (as vsually they doe the same day they shew themselues) there succeed little heads couered with the three little leaues that sustained the floure. In these heads there is contained a long blac∣kish seed.

¶ The place.

1. 2. 3. These grow only in gardens with vs, and that very rarely. 4 This growes naturally in some places of Sauoy. 5 This Virginian is in many of our English gardens, as with M. Parkinson, M. Trade∣scant, and others.

¶ The time.

1. 4. 5. These floure in Iune: the second about the beginning of May: and the third about August.

¶ The Names.

The first is called Phalangium ramosum, Branched Spiderwort. 2 Phalangium non ramosum, Vnbranched Spiderwort. Cordus calls it Liliago. 3 This, Clusius calls Asphodelus minor: Lobell, Phalangium Cretae, Candy Spiderwort. 4 This is thought to be the Phalangium of the Ancients, and that of Matthiolus: it is Phalangium Allobrogicum of Clusius, Sauoy Spiderwort. 5 This by M. Parkinson (who first hath in writing giuen the figure and description thereof) is aptly termed Phalangium Ephemerum Virgi∣nianum, Soone-fading Spiderwort of Virginia, or Tradescants Spiderwort, for that M. Iohn Trade∣scant first procured it from Virginia. Bauhine hath described it at the end of his Pinax, and very vn∣fitly termed it Allium, siue Moly Virginianum. ‡

¶ The nature.

Galen saith, Phalangium is of a drying qualitie, by reason of the tenuitie of parts.

¶ The vertues.

Dioscorides saith, That the leaues, seed, and floures, or any of them drunke in Wine, preuaileth [ A] against the bitings of Scorpions, and against the stinging and biting of the Spider called Phalan∣gium, and all other venomous beasts.

The roots tunned vp in new ale, and drunke for a moneth together, expelleth poyson, yea al∣though [ B] it haue vniuersally spred it selfe through the body.

CHAP. 40. Of the Floure de-luce.

¶ The kindes.

THere be many kindes of Iris or Floure de-luce, whereof some are tall and great, some little, small, and low; some smell exceeding sweet in the root, some haue no smell at all: some floures are sweet in smell, and some without; some of one colour, some of many colours mixed: vertues attributed to some, others not remembred: some haue tuberous or knobby roots, others bulbous or Onion roots, some haue leaues like flags, others like grasse or rushes.

¶ The Description.

1 THe common Floure de-luce hath long and large flaggy leaues like the blade of a sword, with two edges, amongst which spring vp smooth and plaine stalkes two foot long, bearing floures toward the top, compact of six leaues ioyned together, whereof three that stand vpright are bent inward one toward another; and in those leaues that hang downward there are certaine rough or hairie welts, growing or rising from the nether part of the leafe vpward, al∣most of a yellow colour. The roots be thicke, long, and knobby, with many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 threds hanging thereat.

2 The water Floure de-luce, or Water flag, or Bastard Acorus, is like vnto the garden Floure de-luce in roots, leaues, and stalkes, but the leaues are much longer, sometimes of the height of foure cubits, and altogether narrower. The floure is of a perfect yellow colour, and the Root knobby like the other; but being cut, it seemeth to be of the colour of raw flesh.

[illustration]

1 Iris vulgaris. Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

2 Iris palustris lutea. Water-flags, or Floure de-luce.

¶ The place.

The Water Floure de-luce or yellow flag prospereth well in moist medows, and in the borders and brinks of riuers, ponds, and standing lakes. And although it be a water plant of nature, yet being planted in gardens it prospereth well.

¶ The Names.

Floure de-luce is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Athenaeus and Theophrastus reade 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: as though they should say, Consecratrix; by which name it is also called of the Latines Radix Marica, or rather Ra∣dix Naronica, of the riuer Naron, by which the best and greatest store do grow. Whereupon Nican∣der in his Treacles commendeth it thus:

Iridem quam aluit Drilon, & Naronis 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Which may thus be Englished:

Iris, which Drilon water feeds, And Narons bankes with other weeds.

The Italians, Giglio azurro: in Spanish, Lilio Cardeno: in French, Flambe: The Germanes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The second is called in Latine, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 palustris lutea, Pseudoacorus, and Acorus palustris: in English,

Water flags, Bastard Floure de-luce, or Water Floure de-luce: and in the North they call them Seggs.

¶ The nature.

1 The roots of the Floure de-luce being as yet fresh and greene, and full of juyce, are hot al∣most in the fourth degree. The dried roots are hot and dry in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 degree, burning the throat and mouth of such as taste them.

2 The bastard Floure de-luce his root is cold and dry in the third degree, and of an astringent or binding facultic.

¶ The vertues.

The root of the common Floure de-luce cleane washed, and stamped with a few drops of Rose [ A] water, and laid plaister-wise vpon the face of man or woman, doth in two dayes at the most take away the blacknesse or blewnesse of any stroke or bruse: so that if the skinne of the same woman or any other person be very tender and delicate, it shall be needfull that ye lay a piece of silke, sin∣dall, or a piece of fine laune betweene the plaister and the skinne; for otherwise in such tender bodies it often causeth heate and inflammation.

The iuyce of the same doth not onely mightily and vehemently draw forth choler, but most [ B] especially watery humors, and is a speciall and singular purgation for them that haue the Drop∣sie, if it be drunke in whay or some other liquor that may somewhat temper and alay his heate.

The dry roots attenuate or make thinne thicke and tough humours, which are hardly and with [ C] difficultie purged away.

They are good in a loch or licking medicine for shortnesse of breath, an old cough, and all in∣firmities [ D] of the chest which rise hereupon.

They remedie those that haue euill spleenes, and those that are troubled with convulsions or [ E] cramps, biting of serpents, and the running of the reines, being drunke with vinegre, as saith Dio∣scorides; and drunke with wine it bringeth downe the monethly courses of women.

The decoction is good in womens baths, for it mollifieth and openeth the matrix. [ F]

Being boyled very soft, and laid to plaister-wise it mollifieth or softneth the kings euil, and old [ G] hard swellings.

‡ The roots of our ordinary flags are not (as before is deliuered) cold and dry in the third de∣gree, [ H] nor yet in the second, as Dodonaeus affirmes; but hot and dry, and that at the least in the se∣cond degree, as any that throughly tastes them will confesse. Neither are the faculties and vse (as some would persuade vs) to be neglected; for as Pena and Lobell affirme, though it haue no smell, nor great heat, yet by reason of other faculties it is much to be preferred before the Galanga major, or forreigne Acorus of shops, in many diseases; for it imparts more heate and strength to the sto∣macke and neighbouring parts than the other, which rather preyes vpon and dissipates the innate heate and implanted strength of those parts. It bindes, strengthens, and condenses: it is good in bloudy flixes, and stayes the Courses. ‡

CHAP. 40. Of Floure de-luce of Florence.

¶ The Description.

1 THe Floure de-luce of Florence, whose roots in shops and generally euery where are called Ireos, or Orice (whereof sweet waters, sweet pouders, and such like are made) is altogether like vnto the common Floure de-luce, sauing that the flowers of the Ireos is of a white colour, and the roots exceeding sweet of smell, and the other of no smell at all.

2 The white Floure de-luce is like vnto the Florentine Floure de-luce in roots, flaggy leaues, and stalkes; but they differ in that, that this Iris hath his flower of a bleake white colour declining to yellownesse; and the roots haue not any smell at all; but the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is very sweet, as we haue said.

3 The great Floure de-luce of Dalmatia hath leaues much broader, thicker, and more close∣ly compact together than any of the other, and set in order like wings or the fins of a Whale fish, greene toward the top, and of a shining purple colour toward the bottome, euen to the ground: amongst which riseth vp a stalke of foure foot high, as my selfe did measure oft times in my gar∣den: whereupon doth grow faire large floures of a light blew, or as we terme it, a watchet colour. The floures do smell exceeding sweet, much like the Orenge floure. The seeds are contained in square cods, wherein are packed together many flat seeds like the former. The root hath no smell at all.

[illustration]

1 Iris Florentina. Floure de-luce of Florence.

[illustration]

2 Iris alba. White Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

3 Iris Dalmatica major. Great Flourede-luce of Dalmatia.

[illustration]

4 Iris Dalmatica minor. Small Dalmatian Iris.

[illustration]

5 Iris Biflora. Twice-flouring Floure 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

6 Iris 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Violet Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

7 Iris Pannonica. Austrian Floure de luce.

[illustration]

† 8 Iris Camerarij. Germane Floure de-Iuce.

4 The small Floure de-Iuce of Dalmatia is in shew like to the precedent, but rather resembling Iris biflora, being both of one stature, small and dwarfe plants in re∣spect of the greater. The floures be of a more blew co∣lour. They flower likewise in May as the others do; but beware that ye neuer cast any cold water vpon them pre∣sently taken out of a Wel; for their tendernesse is such, that they wither immediatly, and rot away, as I my selfe haue proued: but those which I left vnwatred at the same 〈◊〉〈◊〉 liue and prosper to this day.

5 This kinde of Floure de-luce came first from Por∣tugal to vs. It bringeth forth in the Spring time floures of a purple or violet colour, smelling like a violet, with a white hairy welt downe the middle. The root is thick and short, stubborne or hard to breake. In leaues and shew it is like to the lesser Floure de-luce of Dalmatia, but the leaues be more spred abroad, and it commonly hath but one stalke, which in Autumne floureth againe, and bringeth forth the like floures; for which cause it was called Iris biflora.

6 Iris violacea is like vnto the former, but much smal∣ler, and the floure is of a more deepe violet colour.

7 Carolus Clusius, that excellent and learned Father of Herbarists, hath set forth in his Pannonicke Obseruati∣ons the picture of this beautifull Floure de-luce, with great broad leaues, thicke and fat, of a purple colour neere vnto the ground, like the great Dalmatian Floure de-luce, which it doth very well resemble. The root is very sweet when it is dry, and striueth with the Floren∣tine Iris in sweetnesse. The floure is of all the other most confusedly mixed with sundry colours, insomuch that my pen cannot set 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 line or streake, as it deserueth. The three leaues that stand vpright do claspe or embrace one another, and are of a yellow colour. The leaues that looke downward, about the edges are of a pale colour, the middle part of white, mixed with a line of purple, and hath many small purple lines stripped ouer the said white floure, euen to the brim of the pale coloured edge. It smelleth like the Hauthorne floures being lightly smelled vnto.

8 The Germane Floure de-luce, which Camerarius hath set forth in his Booke named Hortus Medicus, hath great thicke and knobby roots: the stalke is thicke and full of iuyce: the leaues be very broad in respect of all the rest of the Floure de-luces. The floure groweth at the top of the stalke, consisting of six great leaues blew of colour, welted downe the middle, with white tending to yellow; at the bottome next the stalke it is white of colour, with some yellownesse fringed about the said white, as also about the brims or edges, which greatly setteth forth his beautie; the which Ioachimus Camerarius, the sonne of old Camerarius of Noremberg, had sent him out of Hungarie, and did communicate one of the plants thereof to Clusius; whose figure he hath most liuely set forth with this description, differing somewhat from that which Ioachimus himselfe did giue vnto me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his being in London. The leaues, saith he, are very large, twice so broad as any of the others. The stalke is single and smooth; the floure groweth at the top, of a most bright shi∣ning blew colour, the middle rib tending to whitenesse, the three vpper leaues somewhat yellow∣ish. The root is likewise sweet as Ireos.

¶ The place.

These kindes of Floure de-luces do grow wilde in Dalmatia, Goritia, and Piedmont; notwith∣standing our London gardens are very well stored with euery one of them.

¶ The time.

Their time of flouring answereth the other Floure de-luces.

¶ The Names.

The Dalmatian Floure de-Iuce is called in Greeke of Athenaeus and Theophrastes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: it is named also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the heauenly Bow or Rainbow: vpon the same occasion 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Admirable: for the Poets sometime do call the Rainbow 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine Iris, and in English Floure de-luce. Their seuerall titles do sufficiently distinguish them, whereby they may be knowne one from another.

¶ The nature.

The nature of these Floure de-luces are answerable to those of the common kinde; that is to say, the dry roots are hot and dry in the latter end of the second degree.

¶ The vertues.

The iuyce of these Floure de-luces doth not onely mightily and vehemently draw forth cho∣ler, but most especially waterie humors, and is a singular good purgation for them that haue the Dropsie, if it be drunke in sweet wort or whay.

The same are good for them that haue euill spleenes, or that are troubled with cramps or con∣vulsions, and for such as are bit with Serpents. It profiteth also much those that haue the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or running of the reines, being drunke with Vineger, as Diosc. saith; and drunke with Wine they bring downe the monethly termes.

CHAP. 42. Of Variable Floure de-luces.

[illustration]

1 Iris lutea variegata. Variable Flourede-〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

† 2 Iris Chalcedonica. Turky Floure de-〈◊〉〈◊〉.

¶ The Description.

1 THat which is called the Floure de-luce of many colours loseth his leaues in Winter, and in the Spring time recouereth them anew. I am not able to expresse the sundrie colours and mixtures contained in this floure: it is mixed with purple, yellow, blacke, white, and a fringe or blacke thrum downe the middle of the lower leaues, of a whitish yellow, tipped or frized, and as it were a little raised vp; of a deep purple colour neere the ground.

2 The second kinde hath long and narrow leaues of a blackish greene, like the stinking Glad∣don; among which rise vp stalkes two foot long, bearing at the top of euery stalke one floure compact of six great leaues: the three that stand vpright are confusedly and very strangely strip∣ped, mixed with white and a duskish blacke colour. The three leaues that hang downeward are like a gaping hood, and are mixed in like manner, (but the white is nothing so bright as of the other) and are as it were shadowed ouer with a darke purple colour somewhat shining: so that

cording to my iudgement the whole floure is of the colour of a Ginny hen: a rare and beautifull floure to behold.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Iris maritima Narbonensis. The Sea Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

4 Iris syluestris Bizantina. Wilde Bizantine Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

5 Chamaeiris Angustifolia. Narrow leafed Floure de-〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

6 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Grasse Floure de-〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Iris flore caeruleo obsoleto polyanthos. Narrow-leafed many-floured Iris.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Chamaeiris nivea 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Candida. White Dwarfe Iris.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Chamaeiris latifolia flore rubello. Red floured Dwarfe Iris.

[illustration]

‡ 10 Chamaeiris Lutea. Yellow Dwarfe Iris.

[illustration]

‡ 11 Camaeiris variegata. Varigated Dwarfe Iris.

3 The French, or rather Sea Floure de-luce (whereof there is also another of the same kinde altogether lesser) haue their roots without any sauour. In shew they differ little from the gar∣den Floure de-luce, but that the leaues of these are altogether slenderer, and vnpleasant in smell, growing plentifully in the rough crags of the rocks vnder the Alpes, and neere vnto the sea side. The which Pena found in the grassie grauelly grounds of the sea coast neere to Montpellier. The learned Doctor Assatius a long time supposed it to be Medium Diosc. Matthiolus deceiued himselfe and others, in that he said, That the root of this plant hath the sent of the peach: but my selfe haue proued it to be without sauour at all. It yeeldeth his floures in Iune, which are of all the rest most like vnto the grasse Floure de-luce. The taste of his root is hot, bitter, and with much tenuitie of parts, as hath been found by physicall proofe.

‡ 4 This Iris Bizantina hath long narrow leaues like those of the last described; very narrow, sharpe pointed, hauing no vngratefull smell; the stalks are some cubit and an halfe in length, and somtimes more; at the top they are diuided into 2 or 3 branches that haue 2 or 3 floures a piece, like in shape to the floures of the broad leafed variegated bulbous Iris; they haue also a good smell: the ends of the hanging-downe leaues are of a darke colour; the other parts of them are va∣riegated with white, purple, or violet colour. The three other leaues that stand vp are of a deepe violet or purple colour. The root is blackish, slender, hard, knotty. ‡

5 Narrow leafed Floure de-luce hath an infinite number of grassie leaues much like vnto Reed, among which rise vp many stalkes: on the ends of the same spring forth two, sometimes three right sweet and pleasant floures, compact of nine leaues. Those three that hang downward are greater than the rest, of a purple colour, stripped with white and yellow; but those three small leaues that appeare next, are of a purple colour without mixture: those three that stand vpright are of an horse-flesh colour, tipped with purple, and vnder each of these leaues appeare three small browne aglets like the tongue of a small bird.

6 The small grassie Floure de-luce differeth from the former in smalnesse and in thinnesse of leaues, and in that the stalkes are lower than the leaues, and the floures in shape and colour are like those of the stinking Gladdon, but much lesse.

‡ There are many other varieties of the broad leafed Floure de-luces besides these mentio∣ned by our Authour; as also of the narrow leafed, which here wee doe not intend to insist vpon, but referre such as are desirous to trouble themselues with these nicities, to Clusius and others.

Notwithstanding I judge it not amisse to giue the figures and briefe descriptions of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more of the Dwarfe Floure de-luces, as also of one of the narrower leafed.

7 This therefore which we giue you in the seuenth place is Iris slorc 〈◊〉〈◊〉 obsoleto, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The leaues of this are small and long like those of the wild 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Floure de-luce; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (which is not very big) hath many strong threds or fibres comming out of it: the stalke (which is somewhat tall) diuides it selfe into two or three branches, whereon grow floures in shape like those of the other Floure de-luces, but their colour is of an ouer-worne blew, or Ash colour.

8 Many are the differences of the Chamaeirides latifoliae, or Broad leafed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Floure de∣luces, but their principall distinction is in their floures; for some haue flowers of violet or purple colour, some of white, other some are variegated with yellow and purple, &c. Therefore I will onely name the colour, and giue you their figure, because their shapes differ little. This eighth therefore is Chamaeiris nivea aut Candida, White Dwarfe Iris: The ninth, Chamaeiris 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flore ru∣bello, Red floured Dwarfe Iris: The tenth, Camaeiris lutea, Yellow Dwarfe Iris: The eleuenth, Cha∣maeiris variegata, Variegated Dwarfe Iris. The leaues and stalkes of these plants are vsually about a foot high; the floures, for the bignesse of the plants, large, and they floure betimes, as in April. And thus much I thinke may suffice for the names and descriptions of these Dwarfe varieties of Floure de-luces. ‡

¶ The place.

These plants do grow in the gardens of London, amongst Herbarists and other Louers of Plants.

¶ The nature.

They floure from the end of March to the beginning of May.

¶ The Names.

The Turky Floure de-luce is called in the Turkish tongue Alaia Susiani, with this additament from the Italians, Fiore Belle pintate; in English, Floure de-luce. The rest of the names haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 touched in their titles and historie.

¶ Their nature and vertues.

The faculties and temperature of these rare and beautifull floures are referred to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sorts of Floure de-luces, whereunto they do very well accord.

There is an excellent oyle made of the floures and roots of Floure de-luce, of each a like quan∣titie, [ A] called Oleum Irinum, made after the same manner that oyle of Roses, Lillies, and such like be made: which oyle profiteth much to strengthen the sinewes and joints, helpeth the cramp pro∣ceeding of repletion, and the disease called in Greeke Peripneumonia.

The floures of French Floure de-luce distilled with Diatrion sandalon, and Cinnamon, and the [ B] water drunke, preuaileth greatly against the Dropsie, as Hollerius and Gesner testifie.

CHAP. 43. Of stinking Gladdon.

¶ The Description.

STinking Gladdon hath long narrow leaues like Iris, but smaller, of a darke greene colour, and being rubbed, of a stinking smell very lothsome. The stalkes are many in number, and round toward the top, out of which do grow floures like the Floure de-luce, of an ouer-worne blew colour, or rather purple, with some yellow and red streakes in the midst. After the floures be va∣ded there come great huskes or cods, wherein is contained a red berry or seed as bigge as a pease. The root is long, and threddy vnderneath.

¶ The place.

Gladdon groweth in many gardens: I haue seene it wilde in many places, as in woods and sha∣dowie places neere the sea.

¶ The time.

The stinking Gladdon floureth in August, the seed whereof is ripe in September.

¶ The Names.

Stinking Gladdon is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by Dioscorides; and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by Theophrastus, according to Pena: in Latine Spatula 〈◊〉〈◊〉 among the Apothecaries: it is called also Xyris: in English, stin∣king Gladdon, and Spurgewort.

¶ The nature.

Gladdon is hot and dry in the third degree.

¶ The vertues.

Such is the facultie of the roots of all the Irides before named, that being pounding they pro∣uoke [ A] 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and purge the head: generally all the kinds haue a heating & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quality.

[illustration]

Xyris. Stinking Gladdon.

They are effectuall against the cough; they easily [ B] digest and consume the grosse humors which are hard∣ly concocted: they purge choler and tough flegme: they procure sleepe, and helpe the gripings within the belly.

It helpeth the Kings Euill, and Buboes in the [ C] groine, as Pliny saith. If it be drunke in Wine it pro∣uoketh the termes, and being put in Baths for women to sit ouer, it prouoketh the like effects most exquisit∣ly. The root put in manner of a pessarie hastneth the birth. They couer with flesh bones that be bare, being vsed in plaisters. The roots boyled soft, and vsed plai∣sterwise, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all old hard tumours, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the throat called Strumae, that is, the Kings Euill; and emplaistered with honey it draweth out broken bones.

The meale thereof healeth all the rifts of the funda∣ment, [ D] and the infirmities thereof called Condilomata; and openeth Hemorrhoides. The juice sniffed or drawne vp into the nose, prouoketh sneesing, and draw∣eth downe by the nose great store of filthy excrements, which would fall into other parts by secret and hidden waies, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the channels.

It profiteth being vsed in a pessarie, to prouoke the [ E] termes, and will cause abortion.

It preuaileth much against all euill affections of the [ F] brest and lungs, being taken in a little sweet wine, with some Spiknard; or in Whay with a little Masticke.

The Root of Xyris or Gladdon is of great force [ G] against wounds and fractures of the head; for it draw∣eth out all thornes, stubs, prickes, and arrow-heads, without griefe; which qualitie it effecteth (as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saith) by reason of his tenuitie of parts, and of his attracting, drying, and digesting facultie, which chiefely consisteth in the seed or fruit, which mightily prouoketh vrine.

The root giuen in Wine, called in physicke Passum, profiteth much against Convulsions, Rup∣tures, [ H] the paine of the huckle bones, the strangury, and the flux of the belly. Where note, That whereas it is said that the potion aboue named stayeth the flux of the belly, hauing a purging qualitie; it must be vnderstood that it worketh in that manner as Rhabarbarum and Asarum do, in that they concoct and take away the cause of the laske; otherwise no doubt it moueth vnto the stoole, as Rheubarb, Asarum, and the other Irides do. Hereof the Countrey people of Somerset∣shire haue good experience, who vse to drinke the decoction of this Root. Others do take the infusion thereof in ale or such like, wherewith they purge themselues, and that vnto very good purpose and effect.

The seed thereof mightily purgeth by vrine, as Galen saith, and the country people haue found [ I] it true.

CHAP. 44. Of Ginger.

¶ The Description.

1 GInger is most impatient of the coldnesse of these our Northerne Regions, as my selfe haue found by proofe, for that there haue beene brought vnto me at seuerall times sundry plants thereof, fresh, greene, and full of juyce, as well from the West Indies, as from Barbary and other places; which haue sprouted and budded forth greene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in my garden in the heate of Sommer, but as soone as it hath been but touched with the first sharp blast of Winter, it hath presently perished both blade and root. The true forme or picture hath not before this time beene set forth by any that hath written; but the World hath beene deceiued by a counterfeit figure, which the reuerend and learned Herbarist Matthias Lobell did set forth in his Obseruations. The forme whereof notwithstanding I haue here expressed, with the true and vn∣doubted

picture also, which I receiued from Lobelius his owne hands at the impression hereof. The cause of whose former errour, as also the meanes whereby he got the knowledge of the true Gin∣ger, may appeare by his owne words sent vnto me in Latine, which I haue here inserted. His words are these:

How hard and vncertaine it is to describe in words the true proportion of Plants, (hauing no other guide than skilfull, but yet deceitfull formes of them, sent from friends, or other meanes) they best do know who haue deepliest waded in this sea of Simples. About thirty yeares past or more, an honest and expert Apothecarie William Dries, to satisfie my desire, sent me from Ant∣werpe to London the picture of Ginger, which he held to be truly and liuely drawne: I my selfe gaue him credit easily, because I was not ignorant, that there had bin often Ginger roots brought greene, new, and full of juice, from the Indies to Antwerpe; and further, that the same had bud∣ded and growne in the said Dries Garden. But not many yeares after, I perceiued that the picture which was sent me by my Friend was a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and before that time had been drawne and set forth by an old Dutch Herbarist. Therefore not suffering this error any further to spred abroad, (which I discouered not many yeares past at Flushing in Zeeland, in the Garden of William of Nassau Prince of Orange, of famous memorie, through the means of a worthy person, if my me∣morie faile me not, called Vander Mill; at what time he opened, and loosed his first young buds and shoots about the end of Sommer, resembling in leaues, and stalkes of a foot high, the young and tender shoots of the common Reed, called Harundo vallatoria) I thought it conuenient to im∣part thus much vnto Master Iohn Gerard, an expert Herbarist, and Master of happy successe in Sur∣gerie; to the end he might let posteritie know thus much, in the painefull and long laboured tra∣uels which now he hath in hand, to the great good and benefit of his Countrey. The plant it selfe brought me to Middleborrough, and set in my Garden, perished through the hardnesse of the Winter.

Thus much haue I set downe, truly translated out of his owne words in Latine; though too fa∣uourably by him done to the commendation of my meane skill.

[illustration]

1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ficta Icon. The feigned figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

1 Zinziberis verior Icon. The true figure of Ginger.

¶ The place.

Ginger groweth in Spaine, Barbary, in the Canary Islands, and the Azores. Our men which sacked Domingo in the Indies, digged it vp there in sundry places wilde.

¶ The time.

Ginger flourisheth in the hot time of Sommer, and loseth his leaues in Winter.

¶ The Names.

Ginger is called in Latine Zinziber and Gingiber: in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: In French, Gi∣gembre.

¶ The nature.

Ginger heateth and drieth in the third degree.

¶ The vertues.

Ginger, as Dioscorides reporteth, is right good with meate in sauces, or otherwise in conditures: [ A] for it is of an heating and digesting qualitie; it gently looseth the belly, and is profitable for the stomacke, and effectually opposeth it selfe against all darknesse of the sight; answering the qua∣lities and effects of Pepper. It is to be considered, That canded, greene or condited Ginger is hot and moist in qualitie, prouoking Venerie: and being dried, it heateth and drieth in the third degree.

CHAP. 45. Of Aromaticall Reeds.

[illustration]

2 Acorus verus officinis falsò Calamus, cumjulo. The true Acorus with his floure.

[illustration]

Acorus verus sine julo. The true Acorus without the floure.

¶ The Description.

1 THis sweet-smelling Reed is of a darke dun colour, full of joints and knees, easie to be broken into small splinters, hollow, and full of a certaine pith cobweb-wife, some∣what gummy in eating, and hanging in the teeth, and of a sharpe bitter taste. It is of the thicknesse of the little finger, as Lobelius affirmeth of some which he had seene in Venice.

2 Bastard Calamus hath flaggy leaues like vnto the Water floure de-luce or flagge, but nar∣rower, three foot long; of a fresh greene colour, and aromaticke smell, which they keepe a long time, although they be dried. Now the stalke which beares the floure or fruit is much like ano∣ther

lease, but onely from the fruit downwards, whereas it is somewhat thicker, and not so broad, but almost triangular. The floure is a long thing resembling the Cats-tailes which grow on Ha∣sels; it is about the thicknesse of an ordinarie Reed, some inch and halfe long, of a greenish yel∣low colour, curiously chequered, as if it were wrought with a needle with greene and yellow silke intermixt †. I haue not as yet seene it beare his tuft in my garden, and haue read that it is barren, and by proofe haue seene it so: yet for all that I beleeue Clusius, who saith hee hath seene it beare his floure in that place where it doth grow naturally, although in England it is altogether bar∣ren. The root is sweet in smell, and bitter in taste, and like vnto the common Flagge, but smaller, and not sored.

[illustration]

3 Calamus Aromaticus Antiquorum. The true Aromaticall Reed of the Antients.

‡ 3 I thinke it very fitting in this place to acquaint you with a Plant, which by the conje∣cture of the most learned (and that not without good reason) is iudged to be the true Calamus of the Ancients. Clusius giues vs the historie thereof in his Notes vpon Garcias ab Horto, lib. 1. ca. 32. in these words: When as (saith he) this Historie was to be the third time printed, I very oppor∣tunely came to the knowledge of the true Calamus Aromaticus; the which the learned Bernard Pa∣ludanus the Frisian, returning from Syria and Aegypt, freely bestowed vpon me, together with the fruit Habhel, and many other rare seeds, about the beginning of the yeare 1579. Now wee hauc caused a figure to be exactly drawne by the fragments thereof (for that it seemes so exquisitly to accord with Dioscorides his description.) In myne opinion it is rather to be iudged an vmbellife∣rous plant than a reedy; for it hath a straight stalke parted with many knots or ioynts, otherwise smooth, hollow within, and inuested on the inside with a slender filme like as a Reed, and it brea∣keth into shiuers or splinters, as Dioscorides hath written: it hath a smell sufficiently strong, and the taste is gratefull, yet bitter, and pertaking of some astriction: The leaues, as by remaines of them might appeare, seeme by couples at cuery ioynt to engirt the stalke: the root at the top is somewhat tuberous, and then ends in fibres. Twenty fiue yeares after Paludanus gaue me this Ca∣lamus, the learned Anthony Coline the Apothecarie (who lately translated into French these Com∣mentaries the fourth time set forth, Anno 1593) sent me from Lyons pieces of the like Reed, cer∣tifying me withall, That he had made vse thereof in his Composition of Treacle. Now these pie∣ces, though in forme they resembled those I had from Paludanus, yet had they a more bitter taste than his, nether did they partake of any astriction; which peraduenture was to be attributed to the age of one of the two. Thus much Clusius. ‡

¶ The place.

The true Calamus Aromaticus groweth in Arabia, and likewise in Syria, especially in the moo∣rish grounds betweene the foot of Libanus † and another little hill, not the mountaine Antiliba∣nus, as some haue thought, in a small valley neere to a lake, whose plashes are dry in Sommer. Pliny 12. 22. †

Bastard or false Calamus growes naturally at the foot of a hill neere to Prusa a city of Bithynia, not far from a great lake. It prospereth exceeding well in my garden, but as yet it beareth neither floures nor stalke. It groweth also in Candia, as Pliny reporteth: in Galatia likewise, and in many other places.

¶ The time.

They lose their leaues in the beginning of Winter, and do recouer them againe in the Spring of the yeare. ‡ In May this yeare 1632, I receiued from the Worshipfull Gentleman M. Thomas Glynn of Glynnlhivon in Carnaruanshire, my very good friend, the pretty Iulus, or floure of this plant; which I could neuer see here about London, though it groweth with vs in many Gardens, and that in great plenty. ‡

¶ The Names.

‡ The want of the true Calamus being supplied by Acorus as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was the cause (as Pena and Lobell probably coniecture) that of a substitute it tooke the prime place vpon it; and be∣ing as it were made a Vice-Roy, would needs be King. But the falsenesse of the title was disco∣uered

by Matthiolus, and others, and so it is sent backe to its due place againe; though notwith∣standing it yet in shops retaines the title of Calamus.

1 The figure that by our Author was giuen for this, is supposed, and that (as I thinke truly) to be but a counterfeit, of Marthiolus his inuention; who therein hath beene followed (according to the custome of the world) by diuers others. The description is of a small Reed called Calamus oderatus Libani, by Lobell in his Obseruations, and figured in his Irones, p. 54.

2 This is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by the Greekes: by some, according to Apulcius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and in Latine it is called Acorus and Acorum; and in shops, as I haue formerly said, Calamus Aromati∣cus: for they vsually take Galang a major, (described by me, Chap. 26.) for Acorus. It may besides the former names be fitly called in English, The sweet Garden Flag.

3 This is iudged to be the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Dioscorides; the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Theophrastus; that is, the true Calamus Aromaticus that should be vsed in Compositions. ‡

¶ The nature of the true Acorus, or our sweet garden Flag.

Dioscorides saith, the roots haue an heating facultie: Galen and Pliny do affirme, that they haue thin and subtill parts, both hot and dry.

¶ The vertues of the same.

The decoction of the root of Calamus drunke prouoketh vrine, helpeth the paine in the side, li∣uer, [ A] spleene, and brest; convulsions, gripings, and burstings; it easeth and helpeth the pissing by drops.

It is of great effect, being put in broth, or taken in fumes through a close stoole, to prouoke [ B] womens naturall accidents.

The iuyce strained with a little honey, taketh away the dimnes of the eyes, and helpeth much [ C] against poyson, the hardnesse of the spleene, and all infirmities of the bloud.

The root boyled in wine, stamped and applied plaisterwise vnto the cods, doth wonderfully [ D] abate the swelling of the same, and helpeth all hardnesse and collections of humors.

The quantitie of two scruples and an halfe of the root drunke in foure ounces of Muskadel, hel∣peth [ E] them that be bruised with grieuous beating, or falls.

The root is with good successe mixed in counterpoysons. In our age it is put into Eclegma's, [ F] that is, medicines for the lungs, and especially when the lungs and chest are opprest with raw and cold humors.

‡ The root of this preserued is very pleasant to the taste, and comfortable to the stomacke and [ G] heart; so that the Turks at Constantinople take it fasting in the morning, against the contagion of the corrupt aire. And the Tartars haue it in such esteeme, that they will not drinke Water (which is their vsuall drinke) vnlesse they haue first steeped some of this root therein. ‡

¶ The choice.

The best Acorus, as Dioscorides saith, is that which is substantiall, and well compact, white within, not rotten, full, and well smelling.

Pliny writeth, That those which grow in Candia are better than those of Pontus, and yet those of Candia worse than those of the Easterne countries, or those of England, although we haue no great quantitie thereof.

¶ The faculties of the true Calamus out of Dioscorides.

‡ It being taken in drinke moueth vrine; wherefore boyled with the roots of grasse or Smal∣lage [ H] seeds, it helpeth such as are hydropick, nephritick, troubled with the strangurie, or bruised.

It moues the Courses, either drunke or otherwise applied. Also the fume thereof taken by the [ I] mouth in a pipe, either alone or with dried Turpentine, helpes coughs.

It is boyled also in baths for women, and decoctions for Glysters; and it enters into plaisters [ K] and perfumes for the smells sake. ‡

CHAP. 46. Of Corne.

THus farre haue I discoursed vpon Grasses, Rushes, Spartum, Flags, and Floure de∣luces: my next labour is to set downe for your better instruction, the historie of Corne, and the kindes thereof, vnder the name of Graine; which the Latines call Cerialia semina, or Bread-corne; the Grecians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; of which wee purpose to discourse. There belong to the historie of Graine all such things as be made of Corne, as Far, Condrus, Alica, Tragus, Amylum, Ptisana, Polenta, Maza, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Malt, Zythum, and whatsoeuer are of that sort. There be also ioyned vnto them many seeds, which Theophrastus in his eighth booke placeth among the graines; as Millet, Sorgum, Panicke, Indian wheat; and such like. Galen in his first booke of the Faculties of nourishments, reckoneth

vp the diseases of Graine, as well those that come of the graine it selfe degenerating, or that are changed into some other kinde, and made worse through the fault of the weather, or of the soile; as also such as be cumbersome by growing among them, doe likewise fitly succeed the graines. And beginning with corne, we will first speake of Wheat, and describe it in the first place, be∣cause it is preferred before all other corne.

[illustration]

1 Triticum spica mutica. White Wheate.

¶ The Description.

1 THis kinde of Wheate which Lobelius, di∣stinguishing it by the care, calleth Spica Mutica, is the most principal of all other, whose eares are altogether bare or naked, without awnes or chaffie beards. The stalke riseth from a threddy root, compact of many strings, joynted or kneed at sundry distances; from whence shoot forth grassie blades and leaues like vnto Rie, but broader. The plant is so well knowne to many, and so profitable to all, that the meanest and most ignorant need no lar∣ger description to know the same by.

2 The second kinde of Wheat, in root, stalkes, joints, and blades, is like the precedent, differing one∣ly in care, and number of graines, whereof this kinde doth abound, hauing an eare consisting of many ranks, which seemeth to make the eare double or square. The root and graine is like the other, but not bare and na∣ked, but bristled or bearded, with many small and sharpe eiles or awnes, not vnlike to those of Barley.

3 Flat Wheat is like vnto the other kindes of Wheat in leaues, stalkes, and roots, but is bearded and bordered with rough and sharpe ailes, wherein consists the difference. ‡ I know not what our Author means by this flat Wheat; but I conjecture it to be the long rough eared Wheat, which hath blewish eares when as it is ripe, in other things resembling the ordinary red wheat. ‡

4 The fourth kinde is like the last described, and thus differeth from it, in that, that this kind hath many smal ears comming forth of one great eare, & the beards hereof be shorter than of the former kind.

5 Bright wheate is like the second before described, and differeth from it in that, that this kind is foure square, somewhat bright and shining, the other not.

‡ I thinke it a very fit thing to adde in this place a rare obseruation, of the transmutation of one species into another, in plants; which though it haue beene obserued of ancient times, as by Theophrastus, de caus. plant. lib. 3. cap. 6. whereas amongst others hee mentioneth the change of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Spelt into oates: and by Virgill in these verses;

Grandia saepe quibus mandauimus Hordea sulcis, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lolium, & steriles dominantur 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

That is;

In furrowes where great Barley we did sow, Nothing but Darnel and poore Oats do grow;

yet none that I haue read haue obserued, that two seuerall graines, perfect in each respect, did grow at any time in one eare: the which I saw this yeare 1632, in an eare of white Wheat, which was found by my very good Friend Master Iohn Goodyer, a man second to none in his industrie and searching of plants, nor in his iudgement or knowledge of them. This eare of wheat was as large and faire as most are, and about the middle thereof grew three or foure perfect Oats in all respects: which being hard to be found, I held very worthy of setting downe, for some reasons not to be in∣sisted vpon in this place. ‡

¶ The place.

Wheat groweth almost in all the countries of the world that are inhabited and mannured, and requireth a fruitfull and fat soile, and rather Sunny and dry, than watery grounds and shadowie: for in a dry ground (as Columella reporteth) it groweth harder and better compact: in a moist and darke soile it degenerateth sometime to be of another kinde.

[illustration]

2 Triticum aristis circumvallatum. Bearded Wheat, or Red-Wheat.

¶ The time.

They are most commonly sowen in the fall of the leafe, or Autumne: somtime in the Spring.

¶ The Names.

Wheat is called of the Grecians 〈◊〉〈◊〉: of the La∣tines, Triticum, and the white Wheate Siligo. Tri∣ticum doth generally signifie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kinde of Corne which is threshed out of the eares, and made clean by fanning or such ordinary meanes. The Germans call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in low Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Italian, Grano: the Spaniards, Trigo: the French men, Bled, ou Fourment: in England we call the first, White∣Wheat, and Flaxen Wheat. Triticum Lucidum is called. Bright Wheat: Red Wheat is called in Kent, Duck-bill Wheate, and Normandy Wheat.

¶ The nature.

Wheat (saith Galen) is very much vsed of men, and with greatest profit. Those Wheats do nou∣rish most which be hard, and haue their whole sub∣stance so closely compact as they can scarcely be bit asunder; for such doe nourish very much: and the contrary but little.

Wheat, as it is a medicine outwardly applied, is hot in the first degree, yet can it not manifestly ei∣ther dry or moisten. It hath also a certaine clam∣minesse and stopping qualitie.

¶ The vertues. [ A]

Raw Wheat, saith Dioscorides, being eaten, bree∣deth wormes in the belly: being chewed and ap∣plied, it doth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the biting of mad dogs.

[illustration]

3 Triticum Typhinum. Flat Wheat.

[illustration]

4 Triticum multiplici spica. Double eared Wheat.

The floure of wheat being boyled with honey and water, or with oyle and water, taketh away [ B] all inflammations, or hot swellings.

The bran of Wheat boyled in strong Vineger, clenseth away scurfe and dry scales, and dissol∣ueth [ C] the beginning of all hot swellings, if it be laid vnto them. And boyled with the decoction of Rue, it slaketh the swellings in womens brests.

The graines of white Wheat, as Pliny writeth in his two and twentieth booke, and seuenth [ D] chapter, being dried brown, but not burnt, and the pouder thereof mixed with white wine is good for watering eyes, if it be laid thereto.

The dried pouder of red Wheat boyled with vineger, helpeth the shrinking of sinewes. [ E]

The meale of Wheat mingled with the juice of Henbane, and plaisterwise applied, appeaseth [ F]

[illustration]

5 Triticum lucidum. Bright Wheat.

inflammations, as Ignis sacer, or Saint Anthonies Fire, and such like, staying the flux of humors to the ioynts, which the Grecians call Rheumatisma∣ta. Paste made of fine meale, such as Booke-bin∣ders vse, helpeth such as doe spit bloud, taken warme one spoonfull at once. The bran of wheat boiled in sharpe vineger, and rubbed vpon them that be scuruie and mangie, easeth the party very much.

The leauen made of Wheat hath vertue to [ G] heate and draw outward, it resolueth, concocteth, and openeth all swellings, bunches, tumors, and felons, being mixed with salt.

The fine floure mixed with the yolke of an [ H] egge, honey, and a little saffron, doth draw and heale byles and such like sores, in children and in old people, very well and quickely. Take crums of wheaten bread one pound and an halfe, barley meale 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ij. Fennigreeke and Lineseed of each an ounce, the leaues of Mallowes, Violets, Dwale, Sengreene, and Cotyledon, ana one handfull: boyle them in water and oyle vntill they be ten∣der: then stampe them very small in a stone mor∣ter, and adde thereto the yolks of three egges, oyle of Roses, and oyle of Violets, ana 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ij. Incor∣porate them altogether; but if the inflammation grow to an Erysipelas, then adde thereto the juice of Nightshade, Plantaine, and Henbane, ana 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ij. it easeth an Erysipelas, or Saint Anthonies fire, and all inflammations very speedily.

Slices of fine white bread laid to infuse or [ I] steepe in Rose water, and so applied vnto sor̄e eyes which haue many hot humors falling into them, doth easily defend the humour, and cease the paine.

The oyle of wheat pressed forth betweene two plates of hot iron, healeth the chaps and chinks [ K] of the hands, feet, and fundament, which come of cold, making smooth the hands, face, or any other part of the body.

The same vsed as a Balsame doth excellently heale wounds, and being put among salues or vn∣guents, [ L] it causeth them to worke more effectually, especially in old vlcers.

CHAP. 47. Of Rie.

¶ The Description.

THe leafe of Rie when it first commeth vp, is somewhat reddish, afterward greene, as be the other graines. It groweth vp with many stalks, slenderer than those of wheat, and longer, with knees or ioynts by certaine distances like vnto Wheat: the eares are orderly framed vp in rankes, and compassed about with short beards, not sharpe but blunt, which when it floureth standeth vpright, and when it is filled vp with seed it leaneth and hangeth downward. The seed is long, blackish, slender, and naked, which easily falleth out of the huskes of it selfe. The roots be many, slender, and full of strings.

¶ The place.

Rie groweth very plentifully in the most places of Germany and Polonia, as appeareth by the great quantitie brought into England in times of dearth, and scarcitie of corne, as hapned in the yeare 1596, and at other times, when there was a generall want of corne, by reason of the aboun∣dance of raine that fell the yeare before; whereby great penurie ensued, as well of cattell and all other victuals, as of all manner of graine. It groweth likewise very wel in most places of England, especially towards the North.

[illustration]

Secale. Rie.

¶ The time.

It is for the most part sowen in Autumne, and sometimes in the Spring, which proueth to be a Graine more subiect to putrifaction than that which was sowen in the fall of the leafe, by reason the Winter doth ouertake it before it can attaine to his perfect maturitie and ripenesse.

¶ The Names.

Rie is called in high Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Low∣Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Spanish, Centeno: in Italian, Se∣gala: in French, Seigle: which soundeth after the old Latine name which in Pliny is Secale and Farra∣go, lib. 18. cap. 16.

¶ The temperature.

Rie as a medicine is hotter than wheat, and more forcible in heating, wasting, and consuming away that whereto it is applied. It is of a more clammy and obstructing nature than Wheat, and harder to digest; yet to rusticke bodies that can well digest it, it yeelds good nourishment.

¶ The vertues.

Bread, or the leauen of Rie, as the Belgian [ A] Physitians affirme vpon their practise, doth more forcibly digest, draw, ripen, and breake all A∣postumes, Botches, and Byles, than the leuen of Wheat.

Rie Meale bound to the head in a Linnen [ B] Cloath, doth asswage the long continuing paines thereof.

CHAP. 48. Of Spelt Corne.

¶ The Description.

SPelt is like to Wheat in stalkes and eare: it groweth vp with a multitude of stalks which are kneed and joynted higher than those of Barley: it bringeth forth a disordered eare, for the most part without beards. The cornes be wrapped in certaine dry huskes, from which they cannot easily be purged, and are joyned together by couples in two chaffie huskes, out of which when they be taken they are like vnto wheat cornes: it hath also many roots as wheat hath, where∣of it is a kinde.

¶ The place.

It groweth in fat and fertile moist ground.

¶ The time.

It is altered and changed into Wheat it selfe, as degenerating from bad to better, contrary to all other that do alter or change; especially (as Theophrastus saith) if it be clensed, and so sowen, but that not forthwith, but in the third yeare.

¶ The Names.

The Grecians haue called it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Latines Spelta: in the Germane tongue 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in low Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in French, Espeautre: of most Italians, Pirra, Farra: of the Tuscans, Biada: of the Millanois, Alga: in English, Spelt Corne. Dioscorides maketh mention of two kindes of Spelt: one of which he names 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or single: another, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which brings forth two cornes ioyned together in a couple of huskes, as before in the description is mentioned. That Spelt which Dioscorides calls Dicoccos, is the same that Theophr. and Galen do name Zea. The most ancient Latines haue called Zea or Spelta by the name of Far, as Dionysius Halicarnassaeus doth suf∣ficiently testifie: The old Romans (saith he) did call sacred marriages by the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 because

[illustration]

Zea siue Speltae. Spelt Corne.

the Bride and Bridegroome did eate of that Far which the Grecians do call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The same thing A∣sclepiades affirmeth in Galen, in his ninth Booke ac∣cording to the places affected, writing thus; Far∣ris quod Zea appellant: that is to say, Far which is cal∣led Zea, &c. And this Far is also named of the La∣tines, Ador, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Semen adoreum.

¶ The temper.

Spelt, as Dioscorides reporteth, nourisheth more than Barley. Galen writeth in his Bookes of the Fa∣culties of simple Medicines, Spelt is in all his tem∣perature in a meane betweene Wheat and Barley, and may in vertue be referred to the kindes of Bar∣ley and Wheat, being indifferent to them both.

¶ The vertues.

The floure or meale of Spelt corne boyled in [ A] water with the pouder of red Saunders, and a little oyle of Roses and Lillies, vnto the forme of a Pul∣tesse, and applied hot, taketh away the swelling of the legs gotten by cold and long standing.

‡ Spelt (saith Turner) is common about Weisen∣burgh [ B] in high Almanie, eight Dutch miles on this side Strausbourgh: and there all men vse it for wheat; for there groweth no wheat at all: yet I ne∣uer saw fairer and pleasamer bread in any place in all my life, than I haue eaten there, made onely of this Spelt. The Corne is much lesse than Wheat, and somewhat shorter than Rie, but nothing so blacke. ‡

CHAP. 49. Of Starch Corne.

[illustration]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Amyleum. Starch Corne.

¶ The Description.

THis other kind of Spelta or Zea is called of the Germane Herbarists Amyleum Frumentum, or Starch corne; and is a kinde of grain sowen to that end, or a three moneths graine, and is very like vnto wheat in stalke and seed; but the eare thereof is set round about, and made vp with two ranks, with certaine beards, almost after the man∣ner of Barley, and the seed is closed vp in chaffie huskes, and is sowen in the Spring.

¶ The place.

Amil corne, or Starch corne is sowen in Ger∣manie, Polonia, Denmarke, and other those Ea∣sterne Regions, as well to feed their cattel and pul∣len with, as also to make starch; for the which pur∣pose it doth very fitly serue.

¶ The time.

It is sowen in Autumne, or the fall of the leafe, and oftentimes in the Spring; and for that cause hath beene called Trimestre, or three months grain: it bringeth his seed to ripenesse in the beginning of August, and is sowen in the Low-Countries in the Spring of the yeare.

¶ The Names.

Because the Germanes haue great vse of it to make starch with, they do call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Wee

thinke good to name it in Latine Amyleum frumentum: in English it may be called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, after the Germane word; and may likewise be called Starch Corne. Tragus and Fuchsius tooke it to be Triticum 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or three moneths wheat; but it may rather be referred to the Farra: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Columella speaketh of a graine called Far Halicastrum, which is sowen in the Spring; and for that cause it is named Trimestre, or three moneths Far. If any be desirous to learne the making of Starch, let them reade Dodoneus last edition, where they shall be fully taught; my selfe not wil∣ling to spend time about so vaine a thing, and not pertinent to the story. It is vsed onely to feed cattell, pullen, and make starch, and is in nature somewhat like to wheat or Barley.

CHAP. 50. Of Barley.

¶ The Description.

BArley hath an helme or straw which is shorter and more brittle than that of Wheat, and hath more joints; the leaues are broader and rougher; the eare is armed with long, rough, and prickly beards or ailes, and set about with sundry rankes, sometimes two, otherwhiles three, foure, or six at the most, according to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but eight according to Tragus. The graine is included in a long chaffie huske: the roots be slender, and grow thicke together. Barley, as Pliny writeth, is of all graine the softest, and least subiect to casualtie, yeelding fruit very quickely and profitably.

[illustration]

1 Hordeum Distichon. Common Barley.

[illustration]

2 Hordeum Polystichum vernum. Beare Barley, or Barley Big.

1 The most vsuall Barley is that which hath but two rowes of Corne in the eare, each graine set iust opposite to other, and hauing his long awne at his end, is couered with a huske sticking close thereto.

2 This which commonly hath foure rowes of corne in the eare, and sometimes more, as wee haue formerly deliuered, is not so vsually sowen with vs; the eare is commonly shorter than the former, but the graine very like; so that none who knowes the former, but may easily know the later at the first sight.

¶ The place.

They are sowen, as Columella teacheth, in loose and dry ground, and are well knowne all Europe through.

2 The second is sowen commonly in some parts of Yorke shire and the Bishopricke of Dur∣ham.

¶ The Names.

1 The first is called of the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in high Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Low Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Italian, Orzo: in Spanish, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in French, Orge: in English, Barley.

2 The second is called of the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Columella calleth it Galaticum; and Hippocrates, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of our English Northerne people, Big, and Big Barley. Crimmon (saith Galen in his Commentaries vpon the second booke of Hippocrates his Prognosticks) is the grosser part of Barley meale being grossely ground. Malt is well knowne in England, insomuch that the word needeth no interpretation; notwithstanding because these Workes may chance into the hands of Strangers, that neuer heard of such a word, or such a thing, by reason it is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 where made; I thought good to lay downe a word of the making thereof. First, it is steeped in water vntill it swell; then is it taken from the water, and laid (as they terme it) in a Couch; that is, spred vpon an euen floore the thicknesse of some foot and an halfe; and thus is it kept vntill it Come, that is, vntill it send forth two or three little strings or fangs at the end of each Corne: then it is spred vsually twice a day, each day thinner than other, for some eight or ten daies space, vntill it be pretty dry, and then it is dried vp with the heate of the fire, and so vsed. It is called in high Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in low Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Latine of later time, Maltum: which name is bor∣rowed of the Germanes. Actius a Greeke Physitian nameth Barley thus prepared, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Bine: The which Author affirmeth, That a plaister of the meale of Malt is profitably laid vpon the swellings of the Dropsie. Zythum, as Diodorus Siculus affirmeth, is not onely made in Aegypt, but also in Galatia. The aire is so cold (saith he, writing of Galatia) that the country bringeth forth neither wine nor oyle; and therefore men are compelled to make a compound drinke of Barley, which they call Zythum. Dioscorides nameth one kinde of Barley drinke Zythum; another, Curmi. Simeon Zethi a later Grecian calleth this kind of drinke by an Arabicke name, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in English we call it Beere and Ale which is made of Barley Malt.

¶ The temperature.

Barley, as Galen writeth in his booke of the Faculties of nourishments, is not of the same tem∣perature that Wheat is; for Wheat doth manifestly heate, but contrariwise what medicine or bread soeuer is made of Barley, is found to haue a certaine force to coole and drye in the first degree, according to Galen in his booke of the faculties of Simples. It hath also a little abstersiue or cleansing qualitie, and doth dry somewhat more than Beane meale.

¶ The vertues.

Barley, saith Dioscorides, doth cleanse, prouoke vrine, breedeth windinesse, and is an enemie to [ A] the stomacke.

Barley meale boyled in an honied water with figges, taketh away inflammations: with Pitch, [ B] Rosin, and Pigeons dung, it softneth and ripeneth hard swellings.

With Melilot and Poppy seeds it taketh away the paine in the sides: it is a remedy against [ C] windinesse in the guts, being applied with Lineseed, Foenugreeke, and Rue: with tarre, wax, oyle, and the vrine of a yong boy, it doth digest, soften, and ripe hard swellings in the throat, called the Kings Euill.

Boyled with wine, myrtles, the barke of the pomegranate, wilde peares, and the leaues of bram∣bles, [ D] it stoppeth the laske.

Further, it serueth for Ptisana, Polenta, Maza, Malt, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Beere. The making whereof if any [ E] be desirous to learne, let them reade Lobelius Aduersaria, in the chapter of Barley. But I thinke our London Beere-Brewers would scorne to learne to make beere of either French or Dutch, much lesse of me that can say nothing therein of mine owne experience more than by the Writings of others. But I may deliuer vnto you a Confection made thereof (as Columella did concerning sweet wine sodden to the halfe) which is this; Boyle strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 till it come to the thickenesse of hony, or the forme of an vnguent or salue, which applied to the paines of the sinewes and joints (as ha∣uing the propertie to abate aches and paines) may for want of better remedies be vsed for old and new sores, if it be made after this manner.

Take strong ale two pound, one Oxe gall, and boyle them to one pound with a soft fire, conti∣nually [ F] stirring it; adding thereto of Vineger one pound, of Olibanum one ounce, floures of Camo∣mil and melilot of each 〈☐〉〈☐〉 i. Rue in fine pouder 〈☐〉〈☐〉 s. a little hony, and a small quantitie of the pouder of Comin seed; boyle them all together to the forme of an vnguent, and so apply it. There be sun∣dry sorts of Confections made of Barley, as Polenta, Ptisana, made of water and husked or hulled barley, and such like. Polenta is the meate made of parched Barley, which the Grecians doe pro∣perly

call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Maza is made of parched Barley tempered with water, after Hippocrates and Xeno∣phon: Cyrus hauing called his souldiers together, exhorteth them to drinke water wherein parched Barley hath beene steeped, calling it by the same name, Maza. Hesychius doth interpret 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to be Barley meale mixed with water and oyle.

Barley meale boyled in water with garden Nightshade, the leaues of garden Poppie, the pou∣der of Foenugreeke and Lineseed, and a little Hogs grease, is good against all hot and burning swellings, and preuaileth against the Dropsie, being applied vpon the belly.

CHAP. 51. Of Naked Barley.

[illustration]

Hordeumnudum. Naked Barley.

¶ The Description.

HOrdeum nudum is called Zeopyrum, and Tri∣tico-Speltum, because it is like to Zea, otherwise called Spelta, and is like to that which is called French Barley, whereof is made that noble drinke for sicke Folkes, called Ptisama. The plant is altogether like vnto Spelt, sauing that the eares are rounder, the eiles or beards rougher and longer, and the seed or graine naked without huskes, like to wheat, the which in it's yellowish colour it somewhat resembles.

¶ The place.

‡ It is sowne in sundry places of Germany, for the same vses as Barley is.

¶ The Names.

It is called Hordeum Nudum, for that the Corne is without huske, and resembleth Barley. In Greeke it is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, because it partici∣pateth in similitude and nature with Zea, that is, Spelt, and Puros, (that is) wheat. ‡

¶ The vertues.

This Barley boyled in water cooleth vnnatu∣rall [ A] and hot burning choler. In vehement feuers you may adde thereto the seeds of white Poppie and Lettuse, not onely to coole, but also to pro∣uoke sleepe.

Against the shortnesse of the breath, and paines of the brest, may be added to all the foresaid, [ B] figs, raisins of the Sunne, liquorice, and Annise seed.

Being boyled in the Whay of Milke, with the leaues of Sorrell, Marigolds, and Scabious, it [ C] quencheth thirst, and cooleth the heate of the inflamed Liuer, being drunke first in the morning, and last to bedward.

[illustration]

Hordeum Spurium. Wall Barley.

CHAP. 52. Of Wall Barley.

¶ The Description.

THis kinde of wilde Barley, called of the La∣tines Hordeum Spurium; is called of Pliny, Holcus; in English, Wall Barley, Way Barley, or after old English Writers, Way Ben∣net. It groweth vpon mud walls and stony pla∣ces by the wayes sides; very well resembling Selfe-sowed Barley, yet the blades are rather like grasse than Barley. ‡ This groweth some foot and better in height, with grassie leaues, the eare is very like that of Rie, and the corne both in colour and shape absolutely resembles it; so that it cannot be fitlier named than by calling it wilde Rie, or Rie grasse. ‡

¶ The vertues.

This Bastard wilde Barley stamped and ap∣plied [ A] vnto places wanting haire, doth cause it to grow and come forth, whereupon in old time it was called 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

CHAP. 53. Of Saint Peters Corne.

[illustration]

1 Brizamonococcos. S. Peters Corne.

[illustration]

2 Festuca Italica. Hauer Grasse.

¶ The Description.

† 1 BRiza is a Corne whose leaues, stalkes, and eares are lesse than Spelt; the eare resem∣bles our ordinary Barley, the corne growing in two rowes, with awnes at the top, and huskes vpon it not easily to be gotten off. In colour it much resembles barley; yet Tragus saith it is of a blackish red colour.

2 This Aegilops in leaues and stalkes resembles wheat or barley, and it growes some two handfuls high, hauing a little eare or two at the top of the stalke, wherein are inclosed two or three seeds a little smaller than Barley, hauing each of them his awne at his end. These seeds are wrapped in a crested filme or skinne, out of which the awnes put themselues forth.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 saith, That he by his owne triall hath found this to be true, That as Lolium, which is our common Darnel, is certainly knowne to be a seed degenerate from wheat, being found for the most part among wheat, or where wheat hath been: so is Festuca a seed or grain degenerating from barley, and is found among Barley, or where barley hath beene.

‡ ¶ The place.

1 Briza is sowen in some parts of Germany and France; and my memorie deceiues me if I haue not often times found many eares thereof amongst ordinarie barley, when as I liued in the further side of Lincolneshire, and they there called it Brant Barley.

2 This Aegilops growes commonly amongst their Barley in Italy and other hot countries. ‡

¶ The Names.

1 Briza Monococcos, after Lobelius, is called by Tabernamontanus, Zea Monococcos: in English, Saint Peters Corne, or Brant Barley.

2 Festuca of Narbone in France is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Aegilops Narbonensis, according to the Greeke: in English, Hauer-grasse.

¶ The nature.

They are of qualitie somewhat sharpe, hauing facultie to digest.

¶ The vertues.

The iuice of Festuca mixed with Barley meale dried, and at times of need moistned with Rose [ A] water, applied plaisterwise, healeth the disease called Aegilops, or Fistula in the corner of the eye: it mollifieth and disperseth hard lumps, and asswageth the swellings in the joynts.

CHAP. 54. Of Otes.

¶ The Description.

1 AVena Vesca, Common Otes, is called Vesca, à Vescendo, because it is vsed in many coun∣tries to make sundry sorts of bread; as in Lancashire, where it is their chiefest bread corne for Iannocks, Hauer cakes, Tharffe cakes, and those which are called generally Oten cakes; and for the most part they call the graine Hauer, whereof they do likewise make drink for want of Barley.

2 Auena Nuda is like vnto the common Otes; differing in that, that these naked Otes imme∣diately as they be threshed, without helpe of a Mill become Otemeale fit for our vse. In conside∣ration whereof in Northfolke and Southfolke they are called vnhulled and naked Otes. Some of those good house-wiues that delight not to haue any thing but from hand to mouth, according to our English prouerbe, may (whiles their pot doth seeth) go to the barne, and rub forth with their hands sufficient for that present time, not willing to prouide for to morrow, according as the Scripture speaketh, but let the next day bring with it.

¶ The nature.

Otes are dry and somewhat cold of temperature, as Galen saith.

¶ The vertues.

Common Otes put into a linnen bag, with a little bay salt quilted handsomely for the same [ A] purpose, and made hot in a frying pan, and applied very hot, easeth the paine in the side called the stitch, or collicke in the belly.

If Otes be boyled in water, and the hands or feet of such as haue the Serpigo or Impetigo, that is; [ B] certaine chaps, chinks, or rifts in the palmes of the hands or feet (a disease of great affinitie with the pocks) be holden ouer the fume or smoke thereof in some bowle or other vessell wherein the Otes are put, and the Patient 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with blankets to sweat, being first annointed with that oint∣ment or vnction vsually applied contra 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gallicum: it doth perfectly cure the same in sixe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so annointing and sweating.

Otemeale is good for to make a faire and wel coloured maid to looke like a cake of tallow, espe∣cially [ C] if she take next her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a good draught of strong vineger after it.

Otemeale vsed as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dries and moderately discusses, and that without biting; for [ D] it hath somewhat a coole temper, with some astriction, so that it is good against scourings.

[illustration]

1 Auena 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Common Otes.

[illustration]

2 Auena Nuda. Naked Otes.

CHAP. 55. Of Wilde Otes.

The description.

1 BRomos sterilis, called likewise Auena fatua, which the Italians do call by a very apt name Vena vana, and Auena Cassa, (in English, Barren Otes, or wilde Otes) hath like leaues and stalkes as our Common Otes; but the heads are rougher, sharpe, many little sharpe huskes making each eare.

† 2 There is also another kinde of Bromos or wilde Otes, which Dodoneus calleth Festuca alte∣ra, not differing from the former wilde Otes in stalkes and leaues, but the heads are thicker, and more compact, each particular eare (as I may terme it) consisting of two rowes of seed handsom∣ly compact and ioyned together; being broader next the straw, and narrower as it comes to an end.

‡ ¶ The time and place.

‡ The first in Iuly and August may be found almost in euery hedge; the later is to be found in great plenty in most Rie.

¶ The Names.

1 This is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Bromos stirilis by Lobell: Aegylops prima by Mat∣thiolus: in English, Wilde-Otes, or Hedge-Otes.

2 Lobell calls this Bromos sterilis altera: Dodonaeus termes it Festuca altera: in Brabant they call it Drauich: in English, Drauke.

[illustration]

1 Bromos sterilis. Wilde Otes.

[illustration]

2 Bromos 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Drauke, or small wilde Otes.

¶ The Nature and vertues.

1 It hath a drying facultie (as Dioscorides saith.) Boile it in water together with the roots vn∣till [ A] two parts of three be consumed; then straine it out, and adde to the decoction a quantitie of honey equall thereto: so boile it vntill it acquire the thicknesse of thin honey. This medicine is good against the OZaena and filthy vlcers of the nose, dipping a linnen cloth therein, and putting it vp into the nosthrils; some adde thereto A loes finely poudred, and so vse it.

Also boiled in Wine with dried Rose leaues, it is good against a stinking breath. ‡ [ B]

CHAP. 56. Of Bearded Wilde Otes.

¶ The Description.

AEGylops Bromoides Belgarum is a Plant indifferently partaking of the nature of Aegilops and Bromos. It is in shew like to the naked Otes. The seed is sharpe, hairy, and somewhat long, and of a reddish colour, inclosed in yellowish chaffie huskes like as Otes, and may be Englished, Crested or bearded Otes. I haue found it often among Barley and Rie in sundry grounds. This is likewise vnprofitable and hurtfull to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; whereof is no mention made by the Antients worthy the noting.

CHAP. 57. Of Burnt Corne.

[illustration]

† Aegilops Bromoides. Bearded Wilde Otes.

¶ The Description.

1 HOrdeum vstum, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hordei, is that burnt or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Barley which is alto∣gether vnprofitable and good for no∣thing, an enemy vnto corne; for that in stead of an eare with corne, there is nothing else but blacke dust, which spoileth bread, or whatsoeuer is made thereof.

2 Burnt Otes, or Vstilago Auenae, or Auenacea, is likewise an vnprofitable Plant, degenerating from Otes, as the other from Barley, Rie, and Wheat. It were in vaine to make a long haruest of such euill corne, considering it is not possessed with one good qualitie. And therefore thus much shall suffice for the description.

3 Burnt Rie hath no one good property in phi∣sicke, appropriate either to man, birds, or beast, and is a hurtfull maladie to all corne where it groweth; hauing an eare in shape like to corne, but in stead of graine it doth yeeld a blacke pouder or dust, which causeth bread to looke blacke, and to haue an euill taste: and that corne where it is, is called smootie corne, and the thing it selfe Burnt Corne, or blasted corne.

[illustration]

1 Hordeum vstum, siue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hordei. Burnt Barley.

[illustration]

2 Vstilago 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Burnt Otes.

[illustration]

3 Vstilago Secalina. Burnt Rie.

CHAP. 58. Of Darnell.

[illustration]

1 Lolium album. White Darnell.

[illustration]

2 Lolium rubrum. Red Darnell.

¶ The Description.

1 AMong the hurtfull weeds Darnell is the first. It bringeth forth leaues or stalkes like those of wheat or barley, yet rougher, with a long eare made vp of many little ones, euery particular one whereof containeth two or three graines lesser than those of wheat, scarcely any chassie huske to couer them with; by reason whereof they are easily shaken out and scattered abroad.

2 Red Darnell is likewise an vnprofitable corne or grasse, hauing leaues like barly. The joints of the straw or stalke are sometimes of a reddish colour, bearing at the top a small and tender 〈◊〉〈◊〉, flat, and much in forme resembling the former.

¶ The place.

They grow in fields among wheat and barley, of the corrupt and bad seed, as Galen saith, especi∣ally in a moist and dankish soile.

¶ The time.

They spring and flourish with the corne, and in August the seed is ripe.

¶ The Names.

1 Darnell is called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the Arabian Tongue, Zizania and Sceylen: In French, Yuray: in Italian, Loglio: in low Dutch, Dolick: in English, Darnell: of some, Iuray, and Raye: and of some of the Latines, Triticum temulentum.

2 Red Darnell is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Phoenix, because of the crimson colour: in Latine, Lolium Rubrum, and Lolium Murinum: of some, Hordeum Murinum, and Triticum Murinum: in Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in English, Red Darnell, or great Darnell Grasse.

¶ The temperature.

Darnell is hot in the third degree, and dry in the second. Red Darnell drieth without sharpe∣nesse, as Galen saith.

¶ The 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The seed of Darnell, Pigeons dung, oile Oliue, and pouder of Lineseed, boiled to the sorme of [ A] a plaister, consume wennes, hard lumpes, and such like excrescenses in any part of the body.

The new bread wherein Darnel is, eaten hot, causeth drunkennesse: in like manner doth beere [ B] or ale wherein the seed is fallen, or put into the Malt.

Darnell taken with red wine stayeth the flux of the belly, and the ouermuch flowing of womens [ C] termes.

Dioscorides saith, That Darnell meale doth stay and keepe backe eating sores, Gangrenes, and [ D] putrified vlcers; and being boyled with Radish roots, salt, brimstone, and vineger, it cureth sprea∣ding scabs, and dangerous tetters, called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and leprous or naughty scurfe.

The seed of Darnell ginen in white or Rhenish wine, prouoketh the flowers or menses. [ E]

A fume made thereofwith parched barly meale, myrrh, saffron, and frankinsence, made in form [ F] of a pultesse, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon the belly, helps conception, and causeth easie deliuerance of child∣bearing.

Red Darnell (as Dioscorides writeth) being drunke in sowre or harsh red Wine, stoppeth the [ G] laske, and the ouermuch flowing of the flowers or menses, and is a remedie for those that pisse in bed.

¶ The Danger.

Darnell hurteth the eyes, and maketh them dim, if it happen in corne either for bread or drinke: which thing Ouid in his first booke Fastorum hath mentioned, in this verse:

Et careant lolijs oculos vitiantibus agri.

And hereupon it seemeth that the old prouerbe came, That such as are dimme sighted should be said, Lolio victitare.

CHAP. 59. Of Rice.

[illustration]

Oryza. Rice.

¶ The Description.

RIce is like vnto Darnell in shew, as Theophra∣stus saith: it bringeth not forth an eare, like corne, but a certaine mane or plume, as Mill, or Miller, or rather like Panick. The leaues, as Pliny writeth, are fat and full of substance, like to the blades of leeks, but broader: but (if neither the soile nor climate did alter the same) the plants of Rice that did grow in my garden had leaues soft and gras∣sie like barly. The floure did not shew it selfe with me, by reason of the iniurie of our vnseasonable yere 1596. Theophrastus concludeth, that it hath a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a purple colour. But, saith my Author, Rice hath leaues like vnto Dogs grasse or Barley, a small straw or stem full of ioynts like corne: at the top where∣of groweth a bush or tuft farre vnlike to barley or Darnell, garnished with round knobs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 small gooseberries, wherein the seed or graine is contai∣ned: euery such round knob hath one small rough aile, taile, or beard like vnto barley hanging there∣at. Aristobulus, as Strabo reporteth, sheweth, That Rice growes in water in Bactria, and neere Babylon, and is two yards high, and hath many eares, and brin∣geth forth plenty of seed. It is reaped at the setting of the seuen starres, and purged as Spelt and Ote∣meale, or hulled as French Barley.

¶ The place.

It groweth in the territories of the Bactrians, in Babylon, in Susium, and in the lower part of Syria. It groweth in those dayes not onely in those countries before named, but also in the fortunate Islands, and in Spaine, from whence it is brought vnto vs, purged and prepared as we see, after the manner of French Barley. It prospereth best in fenny and waterish places.

¶ The time.

It is sowen in the Spring in India, as Eratosthenes witnesseth, when it is moistned with Sommer showers.

¶ The Names.

The Grecians call it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or as Theophrastus saith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: the Latines keepe the Greeke word Ory∣za: in French it is called Riz: in the Germane tongue, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in English, Rice.

¶ The temperature and vertues.

Galen saith, That all men vse to stay the belly with this graine, being boiled after the same man∣ner that Chondrus is. In England we vse to make with milke and Rice a certaine food or pottage, which doth both meanly binde the belly, and also nourish. Many other good kindes of food is made with this graine, as those that are skilfull in cookerie can tell.

CHAP. 60. Of Millet.

[illustration]

Milium. Mill, or Millet.

¶ The Description.

MIlium riseth vp with many hairy stalkes knot∣ted or jointed like wheat. The leaues are long, and like the leaues of the Common Reed. It bringeth forth on the top of the stalke a spoky bush or mane, called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, like the plume or feather of the Pole reed, hanging downe∣wards, of colour for the most part yellow or white; in which groweth the seed, small, hard, and gliste∣ring, couered with a few thinne huskes, out of which it easily falleth. The roots be many, and grow deep in the ground.

2 Milium nigrum is like vnto the former, sauing that the eare or plume of this plant is more loose and large, and the seed somewhat bigger, of a shi∣ning blacke colour.

¶ The place.

It loueth light and loose mould, and prospereth best in a moist and rainy time. And after Columella, it groweth in greatest aboundance in Campania. I haue of it yearely in my garden.

¶ The time.

It is to be sowen in Aprill and May, and not be∣fore, for it ioyeth in warme weather.

¶ The Names.

It is named of the Grecians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: of some, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and of Hippocrates, Paspale, as Hermolaus saith: In Spanish, Mijo: in Italian, Miglio: in High-Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in French, Millet: in Low-Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in English, Mill, or Millet.

¶ The temper.

It is cold in the first degree, as Galen writeth, and dry in the third, or in the later end of the se∣cond, and is of a thinne substance.

¶ The vertues.

The meale of Mill mixed with tarre is laid to the bitings of serpents, and all venomous beasts. [ A]

There is a drinke made hereof bearing the name of Sirupus Ambrosij, or Ambrose his syrup, which [ B] procureth sweat, and quencheth thirst, vsed in the city of Milan in Tertian agues. The receit whereof Henricus Rantszonius in his booke of the gouernment of health setteth downe in this man∣ner: Take (saith he) of vnhusked Mill a sufficient quantitie, boile it till it be broken; then take fiue ounces of the hot decoction, and adde thereto two ounces of the best white wine, and so giue it hot vnto the patient, being well couered with clothes, and then he will sweat throughly. This is likewise commended by Iohannes Heurneus, in his booke of Practise.

Millet parched, and so put hot into a linnen bag, and applied, helpes the griping paines of the [ C] belly, or any other paine occasioned by cold.

CHAP. 61. Of Turkie Corne.

[illustration]

1 Frumentum Asiaticum. Corne of Asia.

[illustration]

2 Frumentum Turcicum. Turkie Corne.

¶ The kindes.

OF Turkie cornes there be diuers sorts, notwithstanding of one stocke or kindred, consisting of sundry coloured graines, wherein the difference is easie to be discerned, and for the better explanation of the same, I haue set forth to your view certaine eares of different colours, in their full and perfect ripenesse, and such as they shew themselues to be when their skinne or filme doth open it selfe in the time of gathering.

The forme of the eares of Turky Wheat.

[illustration]

3 Frumenti Indici spica. Turkie wheat in the huske, as also naked or bare.

¶ The Description.

1 COrne of Asia beareth a long great stem or stalke, couered with great leaues like the great Cane reed, but much broader, and of a darke brownish colour towards the bot∣tome: at the top of the stalkes grow idle or barren tufts like the common Reed, som∣times of one colour, and sometimes of another. Those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which are fruitfull do grow vpon the sides of the stalkes, among the leaues, which are thicke and great, so couered with skins or filmes, that a man cannot see them vntill ripenesse haue discouered them. The graine is of sundrie co∣lours, sometimes red, and sometimes white, and yellow, as my selfe haue seene in myne owne gar∣den, where it hath come to ripenesse.

[illustration]

4 Frumentum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 luteum. Yellow Turky wheat.

[illustration]

5 Frumentum Indicum rubrum. Red Turky wheat.

[illustration]

6 Frumentum Indicum Caeruleum. Blew Turky wheat.

2 The stalke of Turky Wheat is like that of the Reed, full of spongie pith, set with many ioynts, fiue or six foot high, bigge beneath, and now and then of a purple colour, and by little and little small aboue: the leaues are broad, long, setwith vaines like those of the Reed. The eares on the top of the stalke be a spanne long, like vnto the feather top of the common Reed, diuided into many plumes hanging downward, empty and barren without seed, yet blooming as Rie doth. The floure is either white, yellow, or purple, that is to say, euen as the fruit will be. The Fruit is contained in very bigge 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which grow out of the ioynts of the stalke, three or foure from one stalke, orderly placed one aboue another, couered with cotes or filmes like huskes and leaues, as if it were a certaine sheath; out of which do stand long and slender beards, soft and tender, like those laces that grow vpon Sauorie, but greater and longer, euery one fastned vpon his owne seed. The seeds are great, of the bignesse of common peason, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in that part whereby they are fastned to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and in the outward part round: being of colour sometimes white, now and then yel∣low, purple, or red; of taste sweet-and pleasant, very closely ioyned together in eight or tenne or∣ders or rankes. This graine hath many roots, strong, and full of strings.

¶ The place.

These kindes of graine were first brought into Spaine, and then into other prouinces of Eu∣rope: not (as some suppose) out of Asia minor, which is the Turks Dominions; but out of Ame∣rica and the Islands adioyning, as out of Florida and Virginia, or Norembega, where they vse to sow or set it, and to make bread of it, where it groweth much higher than in other countries. It is planted in the gardens of these Northerne regions, where it commeth to ripenesse when the som∣mer falleth out to be faire and hot, as my selfe haue seene by proofe in myne owne garden.

¶ The time.

It is sowen in these countries in March and Aprill, and the fruit is ripe in September.

¶ The Names.

† Turky wheat is called of some Frumentum Turcicum, and Milium Indicum, as also 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Maiz, or Mays. It in all probabilitie was vnknowne to the antient both Greeke and Latine Au∣thors. In English it is called Turky corne, and Turky wheat. The Inhabitants of America and the Islands adioyning, as also of the East and West Indies, do call it Mais: the Virginians, Paga∣towr.

¶ The temperature and vertues.

Turky wheat doth nourish far lesse than either wheat, rie, barley, or otes. The bread which is made thereof is meanly white, without bran: it is hard and dry as Bisket is, and hath in it no clam∣minesse at all; for which cause it is of hard digestion, and yeeldeth to the body little or no nou∣rishment; it slowly descendeth, and bindeth the belly, as that doth which is made of Mill or Pa∣nick. We haue as yet no certaine proofe or experience concerning the vertues of this kinde of Corne; although the barbarous Indians, which know no better, are constrained to make a vertue of necessitie, and thinke it a good food: whereas we may easily iudge, that it nourisheth but little, and is of hard and euill digestion, a more conuenient food for swine than for men.

CHAP. 62. Of Turkie Millet.

[illustration]

Sorghum. Turky Millet.

¶ The Description.

TVrky Millet is a stranger in England. It hath many high stalkes, thicke, and jointed com∣monly with some nine ioynts, beset with many long and broad leaues like Turky Wheat: at the top whereof groweth a great and large tuft or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like the great Reed. The seed is round and sharpe pointed, of the bignesse of a Lentill, some∣times red, and now and then of a fuller blacke co∣lour. It is fastned with a multitude of strong slen∣der roots like vnto threds: the whole plant hath the forme of a Reed: the stalkes and eares when the seed is ripe are red.

¶ The place.

It ioyeth in a fat and moist ground: it groweth in Italy, Spaine, and other hot regions.

¶ The time.

This is one of the Sommer graines, and is ripe in Autumne.

¶ The Names.

The Millanois and other people of Lombardy call it Melegua, and Melega: in Latine, Melica: in Hetruria, Saggina: in other places of Italy, Sorgho: in Portugal, Milium Saburrum: in English, Turky Mill, or Turky Hirsse.

‡ This seemes to be the Milium which was brought into Italy out of India, in the reigne of the Emperour Nero: the which is described by Pliny, lib. 18. cap. 7. ‡

¶ The temperature and vertues.

The seed of Turky Mill is like vnto Panicke-In taste and temperature. The country People some∣times make bread hereof, but it is brittle, and of little nourishment, and for the most part it ser∣ueth to fatten hens and pigeons with.

CHAP. 63. Of Panick.

[illustration]

1 Panicum Indicum Indian Panick.

[illustration]

2 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Caeruleum. Blew Panicke.

¶ The kindes.

THere be sundry sorts of Panicke, although of the Antients there haue beene set downe but two, that is to say, the wilde or field Panicke, and the garden or manured Panicke.

¶ The descrip tin.

1 THe Panick of India groweth vp like Millet, whose straw is knotty, or full of ioynts; the ears be round, and han∣ging downward, in which is contained a white or yellowish seed, like Canarie seed, or Alpisti.

2 Blew Panick hath a reddish stalke like to Sugar cane, as tall as a man, thicker than a finger, full of a fungous pith, of a pale colour: the stalkes be vpright and knotty; these that grow neere the root are of a purple colour: on the top of the stalk commeth forth a spike or eare like the water Cats Taile, but of a blew or purple colour. The Seed is like to naked Otes: The Roots are very small, in respect of the other parts of the plant.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Panicum Americanum 〈◊〉〈◊〉. West-Indian Panicke with a very long eare.

‡ 3 To these may be added another West-Indian Panicke, sent to Clusius from M. Iames 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of London. The eare hereof was thicke, close, compact and made Taper-fashion, smaller at the one end than at the other; the length thereof was more than a foot & halfe. The shape of the seed is much like the last described, but that many of them together are contained in one hairie huske, which is fastned to a very short stalke, as you may see represented apart by the side of the figure ‡

[illustration]

4 Panicum vulgare. Common or Germane Panicke.

[illustration]

5 Panicum syluestre. Wild Panicke.

4 Germane Panicke hath many hairy roots growing thicke together like vnto wheat, as is all the rest of the plant, as well leaues or blades, as straw or stalke. The eare groweth at the top sin∣gle, not vnlike to Indian Panicke, but much lesser. The graines are contained in chaffie scales, red declining to tawny.

5 The wilde Panicke groweth vp with long reeden stalkes, full of ioynts, set with long leaues like those of Sorghum, or Indian Panicke: the tuft or feather-like top is like vnto the common reed, or the eare of the grasse called Ischaemon, or Manna grasse. The root is small and threddy.

¶ The place and time.

The kindes of Panick are sowen in the Spring, and are ripe in the beginning of August. They prosper best in hot and dry Regions, and wither for the most part with much watering, as doth Mil and Turky wheat: they quickly come to ripenesse, and may be kept good a long time.

¶ The Names.

Panick is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Diocles the Physition nameth it Mel Frugum: the Spa∣niards, Panizo: the Latines, Panicum, of Pannicula: in English, Indian Panicke, or Otemeale.

¶ The temperature.

Panicks nourish little, and are driers, as Galen saith.

¶ The vertues.

Panicke stoppeth the laske, as Millet doth, being boyled (as Pliny reporteth) in Goats milke, [ A] and drunke twice in a day. Outwardly in Pultesses or otherwise, it dries and cooles.

Bread made of Panick nourisheth little, and is cold and dry, very brittle, hauing in it neither [ B] clamminesse nor fatnesse; and therefore it drieth a moist belly.

CHAP. 64. Of Canary seed, or Pety Panicke.

[illustration]

1 Phalaris. Canarie seed.

[illustration]

2 Phalaris pratensis. Quaking grasse.

¶ The Description.

1 CAnarie seed, or Canarie grasse after some, hath many small hairy roots, from which arise small strawie stalkes ioynted like corne, whereupon do grow leaues like those of Barley, which the whole plant doth very well resemble. The small 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eare grow∣eth at the top of the stalke, wherein is contained small seeds like those of Panicke, of a yellowish colour, and shining.

2 Shakers, or Quaking Grasse groweth to the height of halfe a foot, and sometimes higher, when it groweth in fertile medowes. The stalke is very small and benty, set with many grassie leaues like the common medow grasse, bearing at the top a bush or tuft of flat scaly pouches, like those of Shepheards purse, but thicker, of a browne colour, set vpon the most small and weake hai∣ry foot stalkes that may be found, whereupon those small pouches do hang: by meanes of which small hairy strings, the knaps which are the floures do continually tremble and shake, in such sort that it is not possible with the most stedfast hand to hold it from shaking.

‡ 3 There is also another Grassie plant which may fitly be referred to these: the leaues and stalkes resemble the last described, but the heads are about the length and bredth of a small 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and handsomely compact of light scaly filmes much like thereto; whence some haue termed it Gramen Lupuli glumis. The colour of this pretty head when it commeth to ripenesse is white. ‡

¶ The place.

1 Canarie seed groweth naturally in Spaine, and also in the Fortunate or Canary Islands, and doth grow in England or any other of these cold Regions, if it be sowen therein.

[illustration]

3 Phalaris pratensis altera. Pearle Grasse.

2 Quaking Phalaris groweth in fertile pastures; and in dry medowes.

3 This growes naturally in some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Spaine, and it is sowen yearely in many of our London Gar∣dens.

¶ The time.

1 3 These Canarie seeds are sowen in May, and are ripe in August.

¶ The Names.

1 Canary seed, or Canarie corne is called of the Grecians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: the Latines retaining the same name Phalaris: in the Islands of Canarie, Alpisti: in English, Cana rie seed, and Canary grasse.

2 Phalaris pratensis is called also Gramen tremulum: in Cheshire about Nantwich, Quakers and Shakers: in some places, Cow-quakes.

3 This by some is termed Phalaris altera: Clusius calleth it Gramen Amourettes majus: Bauhine, Gramen tre∣mulum maximum: In English they call it Pearle-Grasse, and Garden-Quakers.

¶ The Nature and vertues.

I finde not any thing set downe as touching the tem∣perature of Phalaris, notwithstanding it is thought to be of the nature of Millet.

The iuyce and seed, as Galen saith, are thought to be profitably drunke against the paines of the bladder. A∣pothecaries [ A] for want of Millet doe vse the same with good successe in fomentations; for in dry fomentations 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in stead thereof, and is his succedaneum, or quid pro quo. We vse it in England also to feed the Canarie Birds.

[illustration]

〈◊〉〈◊〉. Fox-taile.

CHAP. 65. Of Fox-Taile.

¶ The Description.

1 FOx-taile hath many grassie leaues or blades, rough and hairy, like vnto those of Barley, but lesse and shorter. The stalke is likewise soft and hairy; whereupon doth grow a small spike or eare, soft, and very downy, bristled with very small haires in shape, like vnto a Fox-taile, whereof it tooke his name, which dieth at the approch of Winter, and re∣couereth it selfe the next yeare by falling of his seed.

‡ There is one or two varieties of this Plant in the largenesse and smalnesse of the eare.

2 Besides these forementioned strangers, there is also another which growes naturally in many watry Salt places of this kingdome, as in Kent by Dartford, in Essex, &c. The stalkes of this plant are grassy, and some two foot high, with leaues like Wheat or Dogs Grasse. The eare is very large, being commonly foure or fiue inches long, downy, soft like silke, and of a brow∣nish colour. ‡

¶ The place.

1 This kinde of Fox-taile Grasse groweth in England, onely in gardens.

¶ The time.

1 This springeth vp in May, of the seed that was scattered the yere before, and beareth his taile with his seed in Iune.

2 This beares his head in Iuly.

¶ The Names.

1 There hath not beene more said of the antient or later writers, as touching the name, than is set downe, by which they called it in Greeke Alopecuros; that is in Latine, Cauda vulpis: in En∣glish, Fox-taile.

2 This by Lobell is called Alopecuros alter a maxima Anglica paludosa; that is, The large English Marsh Fox-taile.

¶ The temperature and vertues.

I finde not any thing extant worthy the memorie, either of his nature or vertues.

CHAP. 66. Of Jobs Teares.

[illustration]

Lachrimae Iob. Iobs Teares.

¶ The Description.

IObs Teares hath many knotty stalks, proceeding from a tuft of threddy roots, two foot high, set with great broad leaues like vnto those of reed; amongst which leaues come forth many small branches like straw of corne: on the end whereof doth grow a gray shining seed or graine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to breake, and like in shape to the seeds of Gromell, but greater, and of the same colour, whereof I hold it a kinde: euery of which grains are bored through the middest like a bead, and out of the hole commeth a small idle or barren chaffie eare like vnto that of Darnell.

¶ The place.

It is brought from Italy and the countries ad∣joyning, into these countries, where it doth grow very well, but seldome commeth to ripenesse; yet my selfe had ripe seed thereof in my garden, the Sommer being very hot.

¶ The time.

It is sowen early in the Spring, or else the win∣ter will ouertake it before it come to ripenesse.

¶ The Names.

Diuers haue thought it to be Lithospermi 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or a kinde of Gromell, which the seed doth very notably resemble, and doth not much differ from Dioscorides his Gromell. Some thinke it Plinies Lithospermum; and therefore it may verie aptly be called in Latine, Arundo Lithospermos, that is in English, Gromell reed, as Gesner saith. It is generally called Lachrima 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Lachrima Iobi: of some it is called Diospiros: in English it is called Iobs Teares, or Iobs Drops, for that euery graine resembleth the drop or teare that falleth from the eye.

¶ The Nature and vertues.

There is no mention made of this herbe for the vse of physicke: onely in France and those pla∣ces (where it is plentifully growing) they do make beads, bracelets, and chaines thereof, as we do with pomander and such like.

CHAP. 67. Of Buck-wheat.

[illustration]

〈◊〉〈◊〉. Buckwheat, or Bucke.

¶ The Description.

BVck-wheat may very well be placed among the kinds of graine or corne, for that often∣times in time of necessitie bread is made thereof, mixed among other graine. It hath round fat stalkes somewhat crested, smooth and reddish, which is diuided in many armes or bran∣ches, whereupon do grow smooth and soft leaues in shape like those of Iuie or one of the Binde∣weeds, not much vnlike Basil, whereof Tabernamon∣tanus called it Ocymum Cereale: The floures be small, white, and clustred together in one or moe tufts or vmbels, slightly dasht ouer here & there with a flourish of light Carnation colour. The seeds are of a darke blackish colour, triangle, or three square like the seed of blacke Binde-weed, The root is small and threddy.

¶ The place.

It prospereth very wel in any ground, be it ne∣uer so dry or barren, where it is commonly sowen to serue as it were in stead of a dunging. It quick∣ly commeth vp, and is very soone ripe: it is verie common in and about the Namptwich in Che∣shire, where they sow it as well for food for their cattell, pullen, and such like, as to the vse afore∣said. It groweth likewise in Lancashire, and in some parts of our South country, about London in Middlesex, as also in Kent and Essex.

¶ The time.

This base kinde of graine is sowen in Aprill and the beginning of May, and is ripe in the be∣ginning of August.

¶ The Names.

Buck-wheat is called of the high Almaines, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: of the base Almaines, 〈◊〉〈◊〉; that is to say, Hirci triticum, or Goats wheat: of some, Fagi triticum, Beech Wheat: In Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by Theophrastus; and by late Writers; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Fago triticum, taken from the fashion of the seed or fruit of the Beech tree. It is called also Fegopyrum, and Tragopyron: In English, French wheat, Bullimong, and Buck-wheat: In French, Dragee aux 〈◊〉〈◊〉:

¶ The temper.

Buck-wheat nourisheth lesse than Wheat, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Barley, or Otes; yet more than either Mill or Panicke.

¶ The vertues.

Bread made of the meale of Buck-wheat is of easie digestion, and speedily passeth through the belly, but yeeldeth little nourishment.

CHAP. 68. Of Cow Wheat.

[illustration]

1 Melampyrum album. White Cow-wheat.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Melampyrum purpureum. Purple Cow-wheat.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Melampyrum caeruleum. Blew Cow-wheat.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Melampyrum luteum. Yellow Cow-wheat.

¶ The Description.

1 MElampyrum growes vpright, with a straight stalke, hauing other small stalkes com∣ming from the same, of a foot long. The leaues are long and narrow, and of a darke colour. On the top of the branches grow bushy or spikie eares full of floures and small leaues mixed together, and much iagged, the whole eare resembling a Foxe-taile. This

eare beginneth to floure below, and so vpward by little and little vnto the top: the small leaues before the opening of the floures, and likewise the buds of the floures, are white of colour. Then come vp broad husks, wherein are enclosed two seeds somewhat like wheat, but smaller and brow∣ner. The root is of a woody substance.

‡ 2 3 These two are like the former in stalkes and leaues, but different in the colour of their floures, the which in the one are purple, and in the other blew. Clusius calls these, as also the Cra∣taeogonon treated of in the next Chapter, by the names of Parietariae sylvestres. ‡

4 Of this kinde there is another called Melampyrum luteum, which groweth neere vnto the ground, with leaues not much vnlike Harts horne, among which riseth vp a small straw with an eare at the top like Alopecuros, the common Fox-taile, but of a yellow colour.

¶ The place.

1 The first groweth among corne, and in pasture grounds that be fruitfull: it groweth plenti∣fully in the pastures about London.

The rest are strangers in England.

¶ The time.

They floure in Iune and Iuly.

¶ The Names.

Melampyrum is called of some Triticum vaccinium: in English, Cow-wheat, and Horse-floure: in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The fourth is called Melampyrum luteum: in English, Yellow Cow-wheat.

¶ The Danger.

The seed of Cow Wheat raiseth vp fumes, and is hot and dry of nature, which being taken in meats and drinks in the manner of Darnell, troubleth the braine, causing drunkennesse and head∣ache.

CHAP. 69. Of Wilde Cow-Wheat.

[illustration]

1 Crataeogonon album. Wilde Cow-wheat.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first kinde of wilde Cow-Wheat Clusius in his Pannonick history calls Parietaria sylvestris, or wilde Pellito∣rie: which name, according to his owne words, if it do not fitly answer the Plant, hee knoweth not what to cal it, for that the Latines haue not giuen any name thereunto: yet because some haue so called it, he retaineth the same name. Notwith∣standing he referreth it vnto the kindes of Melam∣pyrum, or Cow-wheat, or vnto Crataeogonon, the wilde Cow-wheat, which it doth very wel answer in diuers points. It hath an hairy foure square stalke, very tender, weake, and easie to breake, not able to stand vpright without the helpe of his neighbours that dwell about him, a foot high or more; whereupon do grow long thin leaues, sharp pointed, and oftentimes lightly snipt about the edges, of a darke purplish colour, sometimes greenish, set by couples one opposite against the other; among the which come forth two floures at one ioynt, long and hollow, somewhat gaping like the floures of a dead nettle, at the first of a pale yellow, and after of a bright golden colour; which do floure by degrees, first a few, and then more, by meanes whereof it is long in flouring. Which being past, there succeed small cups or seed vessels, wherein is contained browne seed not vnlike to wheat. The whole plant is hairy, not dif∣fering from the plant Stichwort.

2 Red leafed wilde Cow-wheat is like vnto the former, sauing that the leaues be narrower; and the tuft of leaues more iagged. The stalkes and leaues are of a reddish horse-flesh colour. The

floures in forme are like the other, but in colour differing; for that the hollow part of the floure with the heele or spurre is of a purple colour, the rest of the floure yellow. The seed and vessels are like the precedent.

[illustration]

3 Crataeogonon Euphrosine. Eyebright Cow-wheat.

¶ The Description.

3 This kinde of wilde Cow-wheat Taberna∣montanus hath set forth vnder the title of Odonti∣tes: others haue taken it to be a kinde of Euphra∣sia or Eyebright, because it doth in some sort re∣semble it, especially in his floures. The stalks of this plant are small, woody, rough, and square. The leaues are indented about the edges, sharpe pointed, and in most points resembling the for∣mer Cow-wheat; so that of necessitie it must be of the same kinde, and not a kinde of Eyebright, as hath beene set downe by some.

¶ The place.

These wilde kindes of Cow-wheat doe grow commonly in fertile pastures, and bushy Copses, or low woods, and among bushes vpon barren heaths and such like places.

The two first doe grow vpon Hampsted heath neere London, among the Iuniper bushes and bil∣berry bushes in all the parts of the said heath, and in euery part of England where I haue trauel∣led.

¶ The time.

They floure from the beginning of May, to the end of August.

¶ The Names.

1 The first is called of Lobelius, Crataeogonon: and of Tabernamontanus, Milium Syluaticum, or Wood Millet, and Alsine syluatica, or Wood∣Chickweed.

2 The second hath the same titles: in English, Wilde Cow-wheat.

3 The last is called by Tabernamontanus, Odontites: of Dodonaeus, Euphrasia altera, and Euphrosi∣ne. Hippocrates called the wilde Cow-wheat, Polycarpum, and Polycritum.

¶ The Nature and vertues.

There is not much set downe either of the nature or vertues of these plants: onely it is repor∣ted that the seeds do cause giddinesse and drunkennesse as Darnell doth.

The seed of Crataeogonon made in fine pouder, and giuen in broth or otherwise, mightily prouo∣keth Venerie.

Some write, that it will likewise cause women to bring forth male children.

† See the vertues attributed to Crataeogonon by Dioscorides before, Chap. 38. B.

CHAP. 70. Of White Asphodill.

¶ The kindes.

HAuing finished the kindes of corne, it followeth to shew vnto you the sundry sorts of Aspho∣dils, whereof some haue bulbous roots, other tuberous or knobby roots, some of yellow colour, and some of mixt colours: notwithstanding Dioscorides maketh mention but of one Aspho∣dill, but Pliny setteth downe two; which Dionysius confirmeth, saying, That there is the male and female Asphodil. The latter age hath obserued many more besides the bulbed one, of which Ga∣len maketh mention.

[illustration]

1 Asphodelus non ramosus. White Asphodill.

[illustration]

2 Asphodelus ramosus. Branched Asphodill.

¶ The Description.

1 THe white Asphodill hath many long and narrow leaues like those of leeks, sharpe pointed. The stalke is round, smooth, naked, and without leaues, two cubits high, garnished from the middle vpward with a number of floures starre-fashion, made of fiue leaues apiece; the colour white, with some darke purple streakes drawne downe the backe-side. Within the floures be certaine small chiues. The floures being past, there spring vp little round heads, wherein are contained hard, blacke, and 3 square seeds like those of Buck-wheat or Staues-acre. The toot is compact of many knobby roots growing out of one head, like those of the Peonie, full of juyce, with a small bitternesse and binding taste.

2 Branched Asphodill agreeth well with the former description, sauing that this hath many branches or armes growing out of the stalke, whereon the floures do grow, and the other hath not any branch at all, wherein consisteth the difference.

3 Asphodill with the reddish floure groweth vp in roots, stalke, leafe, and manner of growing like the precedent, sauing that the floures of this be of a dark red color, & the others white, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forth the difference, if there be any such difference, or any such plant at all: for I haue con∣ferred with many most excellent men in the knowledge of plants, but none of them can giue mee certaine knowledge of any such, but tell me they haue heard it reported that such a one there is, and so haue I also, but certainly I cannot set downe any thing of this plant vntill I heare more certaintie: for as yet I giue no credit to my Authour, which for reuerence of his person I forbeare to name.

4 The yellow Asphodill hath many roots growing out of one head, made of sundry tough, fat, and oleous yellow sprigs, or grosse strings, from the which rise vp many grassy leaues, thick and grosse, tending to squarenesse; among the which commeth vp a strong thicke stalke set with the like leaues euen to the floures, but lesse: vpon the which do grow starre-like yellow floures, other∣wise like the white Asphodill.

[illustration]

3 Asphodelus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rubente. Red Asphodill.

[illustration]

4 Asphodelus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Yellow Asphodill.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Asphodelus minimus. Dwarfe Asphodil.

‡ 5 Besides these there is an Asphodill which Clusius for the smalnesse calls Asphodelus minimus. The roots thereof are knotty and tu∣berous, resembling those of the formerly de∣scribed, but lesse: from these arise fiue or sixe very narrow and long leaues; in the middest of which growes vp a stalk of the height of a foot, round and without branches, bearing at the top thereof a spoke of floures, consisting of six white leaues a piece, each of which hath a streake run∣ning alongst it, both on the inside and outside, like as the first described. It floures in the be∣ginning of Iuly, when as the rest are past their floures. It loseth the leaues in Winter, and gets new ones againe in the beginning of Aprill. ‡

¶ The time and place.

They floure in May and Iune, beginning be∣low, and so flouring vpward: and they grow na∣turally in France, Italy, Spaine, and most of them in our London Gardens.

¶ The Names.

Asphodill is called in Latine, Asphodelus, Al∣bucum, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Hastula Regia: in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in English, Asphodill, not Daffodil; for Daffodill is Narcissus, another plant differing from Asphodill. Pliny writeth, That the stalke with the floures is called Anthericos; and the root, that is to say, the bulbs Asphodelus.

Of this Asphodill 〈◊〉〈◊〉 maketh mention in his Works, where he saith, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fooles know not how much good there is in the Mallow and in the Asphodill, because the roots of Asphodill are good to be eaten. Yet Galen doth not beleeue that he meant of this Asphodill, but of that bulbed one, whereof we will make mention hereafter. And he himselfe testifieth, that the bulbes thereof are not to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without very long seething; and therefore it is not like that Hesiod hath com∣mended any such: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he seemeth to vnderstand by the Mallow and the Asphodil, such kinde of food as is easily prepared, and soone made ready.

¶ The nature.

These kindes of Asphodils be hot and dry almost in the third degree.

¶ The vertues.

After the opinion of Dioscorides and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the roots of Asphodill eaten, prouoke vrine and the [ A] termes effectually, especially being stamped and strained with wine, and drunke.

One dram thereof taken in wine in manner before rehearsed, helpeth the paine in the sides, rup∣tures, [ B] convulsions, and the old cough.

The roots boiled in dregs of wine cure foule eating vlcers, all inflammations of the dugges or [ C] 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and easeth the felon, being put thereto as a pultesse.

The iuyce of the root boyled in old sweet Wine, together with a little myrrh and saffron, ma∣keth [ D] an excellent Collyrie profitable for the eyes.

Galen saith, the roots burnt to ashes, and mixed with the grease of a ducke, helpeth the Alopecia, [ E] and bringeth haire againe that was fallen by that disease.

The weight of a dram thereof taken with wine helpeth the drawing together of sinews, cramps, [ F] and burstings,

The like quantitie taken in broth prouoketh vomit, and helpeth those that are bitten with any [ G] venomous beasts.

The iuyce of the root cleanseth and taketh away the white morphew, if the face be annointed [ H] therewith; but first the place must be chafed and wel rubbed with a course linnen cloath.

CHAP. 71. Of the Kings Speare.

[illustration]

1 Asphodelus luteus minor. The Kings Speare.

[illustration]

2 Asphodelus Lancastriae. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Asphodil.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Asphodelus Lancastriae verus. The true Lancashire Asphodil.

¶ The Description.

1 THe leaues of the Kings Speare are long, narrow, and chamfered or furrowed, of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 blewish greene colour. The stalk is round, of a cubit high. The floures which grow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the middle to the top are very many, in shape like to the floures of the other; which being past, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come in place thereof little round heads or seed-vessels, wherein the seed is contained. The roots in like man∣ner are very many, long, and slender, smaller than those of the other yellow sort. Vpon the sides whereof grow forth certaine strings, by which the plant it selfe is ea∣sily encreased and multiplied.

2 There is found in these dayes a certaine waterie or marish Asphodill like vnto this last described, in stalke and floures, without any difference at all. It brin∣geth forth leaues of a beautifull greene somwhat cham∣fered, like to those of the Floure de-luce, or corne-flag, but narrower, not full a span long. The stalke is strait, a foot high, whereupon grow the floures, consisting of sixe small leaues: in the middle whereof come sorth small yellow chiues or threds. The seed is very small, contained in long sharpe pointed cods. The root is long, ioynted, and creepeth as grasse doth, with many small strings.

‡ 3 Besides the last described (which our Author I feare mistaking, termed Asphodelus Lancastriae) there is another water Asphodill, which growes in many rotten moorish grounds in this kingdome, and in Lancashire is vsed by women to die their haire of a yellowish co∣lour, and therefore by them it is termed Maiden-haire, if we may beleeue Lobell.) This plant hath leaues of some two inches and an halfe, or three inches long, being somewhat broad at the bottome, and so sharper towards their ends. The stalke seldome attaines to the height of a foot, and it is smooth without any leaues thereon; the top thereof is adorned with pretty yellow star-like floures, wher∣to succeed longish little cods, vsually three, yet sometimes foure or fiue square, and in these there is contained a small red seed. The root consists onely of a few small strings. ‡

¶ The place.

1 The small yellow Asphodill groweth not of it selfe wilde in these parts, notwithstanding we haue great plenty thereof in our London gardens.

2 The Lancashire Asphodill groweth in moist and marish places neere vnto the Towne of Lancaster, in the moorish grounds there, as also neere vnto Maudsley and Martom, two Villages not farre from thence; where it was found by a Worshipfull and learned Gentleman, a diligent searcher of simples, and feruent louer of plants, M. Thomas Hesket, who brought the plants there∣of vnto me for the encrease of my garden.

I receiued some plants thereof likewise from Master Thomas Edwards, Apothecarie in Excester, learned and skilfull in his profession, as also in the knowledge of plants. He found this Asphodill at the foot of a hill in the West part of England, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hill, neere vnto a village of the same name.

‡ This Asphodill figured and described out of Dodonaeus, and called Asphodelus Lancastriae by our Author, growes in an heath some two miles from Bruges in Flanders, and diuers other places of the Low-countries; but whether it grow in Lancashire or no, I can say nothing of certaintie: but I am certaine, that which I haue described in the third place growes in many places of the West of England; and this yeare 1632, my kinde friend M. George Bowles sent mee some plants thereof, which I keepe yet growing. Lobell also affirmes this to be the Lancashire Asphodill.

¶ The time.

They floure in May and Iune: most of the leaues thereof remaine greene in the Winter, if it be not extreme cold.

¶ The Names.

Some of the later Herbarists thinke this yellow Asphodill to be Iphyon of Theophrastus, and

others iudge it to be Erizambac of the Arabians. In Latine it is called Asphodelus luteus: of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Regia. We haue Englished it, the Speare for a King, or small yellow Aspho∣dill.

2 The Lancashire Asphodill is called in Latine, Asphodelus Lancastriae: and may likewise be called Asphodelus palustris, or Pseudoasp hodelus luteus, or the Bastard yellow Asphodill.

‡ 3 This is Asphodelus minimus luteus palustris Scoticus & Lancastriensis, of Lobell; and the Pseu∣doasphodelus pumilio folijs Iridis, of Clusius, as farre as I can iudge; although Bauhine distinguisheth them. ‡

¶ The temperature and vertues.

It is not yet found out what vse there is of any of them in nourishment or medicines.

CHAP. 72. Of Onion Asphodill.

[illustration]

Asphodelus Bulbosus. Onion Asphodill.

¶ The Description.

THe bulbed Asphodill hath a round bulbus or Onion root, with some fibres hanging thereat; from the which come vp many gras∣sie leaues, very well resembling the Leeke; among the which leaues there riseth vp a naked or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stem, garnished toward the top with many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 floures, of a whitish greene on the inside, and whol∣ly greene without, consisting of six little leaues sharpe pointed, with certaine chiues or threads in the middle. After the floure is past there succee∣deth a small knop or head three square, wherein li∣eth the seed.

¶ The place.

It groweth in the gardens of Herbarists in Lon∣don, and not elsewhere that I know of, for it is not very common.

¶ The time.

It floureth in Iune and Iuly, and somewhat after.

¶ The Names.

The stalke and floures being like to those of the Asphodill before mentioned, do shew it to be A∣sphodeli species, or a kinde of Asphodill; for which cause also it seemeth to be that Asphodil of which Galen hath made mention in his second book of the Faculties of nourishments, in these words; The root of Asphodill is in a manner like to the root of Squill, or Sea Onion, as well in shape as bitternes. Notwithstanding, saith Galen, my selfe haue known certaine countrymen, who in time of famine could not with many boilings and steepings make it fit to be eaten. It is called of Dodonaens, Asphodelus foemi∣na, and Asphodelus Bulbosus, Hyacintho-Asphodelus, and Asphodelus Hyacinthinus by Lobell, and that rightly; for that the root is like the Hyacinth, and the floures like the Asphodill: and therefore as it doth participate of both kindes, so likewise doth the name: in English we may call it Bulbed Asphodill. Clusius calls it Ornithogalum majus, and that fitly.

¶ The nature.

The round rooted Asphodil, according to Galen, hath the same temperature and vertue that Aron, Arisarum, and Dracontium haue, namely an abstersiue and cleansing qualitie.

¶ The vertues.

The yong sprouts or springs thereof is a singular medicine against the yellow Iaundise, for that the root is of power to make thin and open. [ A]

Galen saith, that the ashes of this Bulbe mixed with oile or hens grease cureth the falling of the [ B] haire in an Alopecia or scalld head.

CHAP. 73. Of Yellow Lillies.

¶ The kindes.

BEcause we shall haue occasion hereafter to speake of certaine Cloued or Bulbed Lillies, wee will in this chapter entreat onely of another kinde not bulbed, which likewise is of two sorts, differing principally in their roots: for in floures they are Lillies, but in roots Aspho∣dils, participating as it were of both, though neerer approching vnto Asphodils than Lillies.

[illustration]

1 Lilium non bulbosum. The yellow Lillie.

[illustration]

2 Lilium non bulbosum Phoeniceum. The Day-Lillie.

¶ The Description.

1 THe yellow Lillie hath very long flaggie leaues, chamfered or channelled, hollow in the middest like a gutter; among the which riseth vp a naked or bare stalke, two cu∣bits high, branched toward the top, with sundry brittle armes or branches, whereon do grow many goodly floures like vnto those of the common white Lillie in shape and proporti∣on, of a shining yellow colour; which being past, there succeed three cornered huskes or cods, full of blacke shining seeds like those of the Peonie. The root consisteth of many knobs or tube∣rous clogs, proceeding from one head, like those of the white Asphodill or Peonie.

2 The Day-Lillie hath stalkes and leaues like the former. The floures be like the white Lil∣lie in shape, of an Orenge tawny colour: of which floures much might be said which I omit. But in briefe, this plant bringeth forth in the morning his bud, which at noone is full blowne, or spred abroad, and the same day in the euening it shuts it selfe, and in a short time after becomes as rot∣ten and stinking as if it had beene trodden in a dunghill a moneth together, in foule and rainie weather: which is the cause that the seed seldome followes, as in the other of his kinde, not brin∣ging forth any at all that I could euer obserue; according to the old prouerbe, Soone ripe, soone rotten. His roots are like the former.

¶ The place.

These Lillies do grow in my garden, as also in the gardens of Herbarists, and louers of fine and rare plants; but not wilde in England, as in other countries.

¶ The time.

These Lillies do floure somewhat before the other Lillies, and the yellow Lillie the soonest.

¶ The Names.

Diuers do call this kinde of Lillie, Liliasphodelus, Liliago, and also Liliastrum, but most common∣ly Lilium non bulbosum: In English, Liriconfancie, and yellow Lillie. The old Herbarists name it Hemerocallis: for they haue two kindes of Hemerocallis; the one a shrub or woody plant, as wit∣nesseth Theophrastus, in his sixth booke of the historie of Plants. Pliny setteth downe the same shrub among those plants, the leaues whereof onely do serue for garlands.

The other Hemerocallis which they set downe, is a Floure which perisheth at night, and buddeth at the Sunnerising, according to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and therefore it is fitly called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; that is, Faire or beautifull for a day: and so we in English may rightly terme it the Day-Lillie, or Lillie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a day.

¶ The nature.

The nature is rather referred to the Asphodils than to Lillies.

¶ The vertues.

Dioscorides saith, That the root stamped with honey, and a mother pessarie made thereof with [ A] wooll, and put vp, bringeth forth water and bloud.

The leaues stamped and applied do allay hot swellings in the dugges, after womens trauell in [ B] childe-bearing, and likewise taketh away the inflammation of the eyes.

The roots and the leaues be laid with good successe vpon burnings and scaldings. [ C]

CHAP. 73. Of Bulbed Floure de-Luce.

[illustration]

‡ 1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bulbosa Latifolia. Broad leaued Bulbous Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

2 Iris Bulbosa Anglica. Onion Floure de-Luce.

¶ The kindes.

LIke as we haue set downe sundry sorts of Floure de-luces, with flaggy leaues, and tuberous or knobby roots, varying very notably in sundry respects, which we haue distinguished in their proper Chapters: it resteth that in like manner we set forth vnto your view certaine bulbous or Onion-rooted Floure de-luces, which in this place do offer themselues vnto our consideration, whereof there be also sundry sorts, sorted into one chapter as followeth.

[illustration]

3 Iris Bulbosa flore vario. Changeable Floure de-luce.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Iris Bulbosa versicolor Polyclonos. Many branched changeable Floure de-luce.

¶ The Description.

‡ 1 THe first of these, whose figure here we giue you vnder the name of Iris Bulbosa Latifo∣lia, hath leaues somewhat like those of the Day-Lillie, soft, and somewhat palish greene, with the vnder sides somewhat whiter; amongst which there riseth vp a stalk bearing at the top thereof a Floure a little in shape different from the formerly described Floure de-luces. The colour thereof is blew; the number of the leaues whereof it consists, nine: three of these are little, and come out at the bottome of the Floure as soone as it is opened; three more are large, and being narrow at their bottome, become broader by little and little, vntill they come to turne downwards, whereas then they are shapen somewhat roundish or obtuse. In the middest of these there runnes vp a yellow variegated line to the place whereas they bend backe. The three other leaues are arched like as in other Floures of this kinde, and diuided at their vpper end, and containe in them three threads of a whitish blew colour.

This is called Iris Bulbosa Latifolia, by Clusius; and Hyacinthus Poetarum Latifolius, by Lobell.

It floures in Ianuarie and Februarie, whereas it growes naturally, as it doth in diuers places of Portugall and Spaine. It is a tender plant, and seldome thriues well in our gardens. ‡

2 Onion Floure de-luce hath long narrow blades or leaues, crested, chamfered, or streaked on the backe side as it were welted; below somewhat round, opening it selfe toward the top, yet re∣maining as it were halfe round, whereby it resembleth an hollow trough or gutter. In the bot∣tome of the hollownesse it tendeth to whitenesse; and among these leaues do rise vp a stalke of a cubit high; at the top whereof groweth a faire blew Floure, not differing in shape from the com∣mon

Floure de-luce: the which being past, there come in the place thereof long thicke cods or seed-vessels, wherein is contained yellowish seed of the bignesse of a tare or fitch. The root is round like an Onion, couered ouer with certaine browne skinnes or filmes. Of this kind there are some fiue or six varieties, caused by the various colours of the Floures.

[illustration]

5 Iris Bulbosa Flore luteo cum flore & semine. Yellow bulbed Floure de-luce in floure and seed.

3 Changeable Floure de-luce hath leaues, stalkes, and Roots like the former, but lesser. The Floure hath likewise the forme of the Floure de-luce, that is to say, it consisteth of sixe greater leaues, and three lesser; the greater leaues fold backward and hang downward, the lesser stand vp∣right; and in the middle of the leaues there riseth vp a yellow welt, white about the brimmes, and shadowed all ouer with a wash of thinne blew tending to a Watchet colour. Toward the stalke they are stripped ouer with a light purple colour, and likewise amongst the hollow places of those that stand vpright (which cannot be expressed in the figure) there is the same faire purple colour; the smell and sauour very sweet and pleasant. The root is Onion fashion, or bulbous like the other.

‡ 4 There is also another variegated Floure de-luce, much like this last described, in the co∣lour of the Floure; but each plant produceth more branches and Floures, whence it is termed Iris Bulbosa versicolor polyclonos, Many-branched changeable Floure de-luce. ‡

5 Of which kinde or sort there is another in my Garden, which I receiued from my Brother Iames Garret Apothecarie, far more beautifull than the last described; the which is dasht ouer, in stead of the blew or watchet colour, with a most pleasant gold yellow colour, of smell exceeding sweet, with bulbed roots like those of the other sort.

6 It is reported, that there is in the garden of the Prince Elector the Lantgraue of Hessen, one of this sort or kinde, with white Floures, the which as yet I haue not seene.

‡ Besides these sorts mentioned by our Author, there are of the narrow leaued bulbous Floure de-luces, some twenty foure or more varieties, which in shape of roots, leaues, and Floures differ very little, or almost nothing at all; so that he which knows one of these may presently know the rest. Wherefore because it is a thing no more pertinent to a generall historie of Plants, to insist vpon these accidentall nicities, than for him that writes a historie of Beasts to describe all the colours, and their mixtures, in Horses, Dogs, and the like; I refer such as are desirous to informe

themselues of those varieties, to such as haue onely and purposely treated of Floures and their di∣uersities, as De-Bry, Swerts, and our Countreyman M. Parkinson, who in his Paradisus terrestris, set forth in English, Anno 1629. hath iudiciously and exactly comprehended all that hath beene de∣liuered by others in this nature. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 6 Iris Bulbosa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cinereo. Ash-coloured Floure de-〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Iris Bulbosa flore albido. Whitish Floure de-luce.

¶ The place.

The second of these bulbed Floure de-luces growes wilde, or of it selfe, in the corne fields of the West parts of England, as about Bathe and Wells, and those places adiacent; from whence they were first brought into London, where they be naturalised, and encrease in great plenty in our London gardens.

The other sorts do grow naturally in Spaine and Italy wilde, from whence we haue had Plants for our London gardens, whereof they do greatly abound.

¶ The time.

They floure in Iune and Iuly, and seldome after.

¶ The Names.

The Bulbed Floure de-luce is called of Lobelius, Iris Bulbosa, and also Hyacinthus flore Iridis: of some, Hyacinthus Poetarum; and peraduenture it is the same that Apuleius mentioneth in the one and twentieth Chapter, saying, That Iris, named among the old Writers Hieris, may also be cal∣led, and not vnproperly, Hierobulbus, or Hieribulbus: as though you should say, Iris Bulbosa, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ireos; vnlesse you would haue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, called a greater or larger Bulbe: for it is certaine, that great and huge things were called of the Antients, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Sacra: in English, Holy.

¶ The nature.

The nature of these Bulbed Floure de-luces are referred to the kindes of Asphodils.

¶ The vertues.

Take, saith Apuleius, of the herbe Hierobulbus six 〈☐〉〈☐〉. Goats suet as much, Oile of Alcanna one pound; mix them together, being first stamped in a stone morter, it taketh away the paine of the [ A] Gout.

〈◊〉〈◊〉, if a woman do vse to wash her face with the decoction of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the meale of Lupines, it forthwith cleanseth away the freckles & morphew, and such like deformities. [ B]

CHAP. 75. Of Spanish Nut.

[illustration]

1 Sisynrichium majus. Spanish Nut.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Sisynrichium minus. Small Spanish Nut.

[illustration]

3 Iris Tuberosa. Veluet Floure de-luce.

¶ The Description.

1 SPanish Nut hath small grassie leaues like those of the Starres of Bethlem, or Ornithogalum; among which riseth vp a small stalke of halfe a foot high, garnished with the like leaues, but shorter. The Floures grow at the top, of a skie colour, in shape resem∣bling the Floure de-luce, or common Iris; but the leaues that turne downe are each of them marked with a yellowish spot: they fade quicke∣ly, and being past, there succeed small cods with seeds as small as those of Turneps. The root is round, composed of two bulbes, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lying vpon the other as those of the Corne flag vsually do; and they are couered with a skinne or filme in shape like a Net. The Bulbe is sweet in taste, and may be eaten before any other bulbed 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

2 There is set forth another of this kinde, somewhat lesser, with Floures that smell sweeter than the former.

3 Veluet Floure de-luce hath many long square leaues, spongeous or full of pith, trailing vpon the ground, in shape like to the leaues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rushes: among which riseth vp a stalke of a foot

high, bearing at the top a Floure like the Floure de-luce. The lower leaues that turne downward are of a perfect blacke colour, soft and smooth as is blacke Veluet; the blacknesse is welted about with greenish yellow, or as wee terme it a Goose-turd greene; of which colour the vppermost leaues do consist: which being past, there followeth a great knob or crested seed vessell of the big∣nesse of a mans thumbe, wherein is contained round white seed as bigge as the Fetch or tare. The root consisteth of many knobby bunches like fingers.

¶ The place.

These bastard kindes of Floure de-luces are strangers in England, except it be among some few diligent Herbarists in London, who haue them in their gardens, where they increase exceedingly; especially the last described, which is said to grow wilde about Constantinople, Morea, and Greece: from whence it hath beene transported into Italy, where it hath beene taken for Hermo∣dactylus, and by some exprest or set forth in writing vnder the title Hermodactylus; whereas in truth it hath no semblance at all with Hermodactylus.

¶ The time.

The wilde or Bastard Floure de-luces do floure from May to the end of Iune.

¶ The Names.

1 2 These bulbed bastard Floure de-luces, which we haue Englished Spanish Nuts, are cal∣led in Spaine, Nozelhas; that is, little Nuts: the lesser sort Parua Nozelha, and Macuca: wee take it to be that kinde of nourishing Bulbe which is named in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: of Pliny, Sisynrichium.

‡ 3 Some, as Vlysses Aldroandus, would haue this to be Louchitis Prior, of Dioscor. Matthiolus makes it Hermodactylius verus, or the true Hermodactill: Dodonaeus and Lobell more fitly refer it to the Floure de-luces, and call it Iris tuberosa. ‡

¶ The Nature and vertues.

Of these kindes of Floure de-luces there hath beene little or nothing at all left in writing con∣cerning their natures or vertues; only the Spanish nut is eaten at the tables of rich and delicious, nay vitious persons, in sallads or otherwise, to procure lust and lecherie.

CHAP. 76. Of Corne-Flagge.

[illustration]

1 Gladiolus Narbonensis. French Corne-Flag, or Sword-Flag.

[illustration]

2 Gladiolus Italicus. Italian Corne-Flag, or Sword-Flag.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Gladiolus Lacustris. Water Sword-Flag.

¶ The Description.

1 FRench Corne-Flagge hath small stiffe leaues, ribbed or chamfered with long nerues or sinewes running through the same, in shape like those of the small Floure de∣luce, or the blade of a sword, sharpe pointed, of an ouer-worne greene colour, among the which riseth vp a stiffe brittle stalke two cubits high, whereup∣on doe grow in comely order many faire purple Floures, gaping like those of Snapdragon, or not much differing from the Fox-Gloue, called in La∣tine Digitalis. After them come round knobbie seed-vessels, full of chaffie seed, very light, of a browne reddish colour. The root consisteth of two Bulbes, one set vpon the other; the vppermost whereof in the beginning of the Spring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lesser, and more ful of juice; the lower greater, but more loose and lithie, which a little while 〈◊〉〈◊〉 peri∣sheth.

2 Italian Corn-Flag hath long narrow leaues with many ribbes or nerues running through the same: the stalke is stiffe and brittle, whereupon do grow Floures orderly placed vpon one side of the stalke, whereas the precedent hath his floures pla∣ced on both the sides of the stalke, in shape and co∣lour like the former, as are also the roots, but sel∣dome seene one aboue another, as in the former.

3 There is a third sort of Corne-Flag which agreeth with the last described in euerie point, sa∣uing that the Floures of this are of a pale colour, as it were betweene white, and that which we call Maidens Blush.

‡ 4 This Water Sword-Flag, described by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his Cur. Post. hath leaues about a span long, thicke and hollow, with a partition in their middles, like as wee see in the cods of Stocke∣Gillouers, and the like: their colour is greene, and taste sweet, so that they are an acceptable food to the wilde Ducks ducking downe to the bottome of the water; for they sometimes lie some ells vnder water: which notwithstanding is ouer-topt by the stalke, which springs vp from among these leaues, and beares Floures of colour white, larger than those of Stock-Gillouers, but in that hollow part that is next the stalke they are of a blewish colour, almost in shape resembling the Floures of the Corne-Flag, yet not absolutely like them. They consist of fiue leaues, whereof the two vppermost are reflected towards the stalke; the three other being broader hang downewards. After the floures there follow round pointed vessels filled with red seed. It floures at the end of Iuly.

It was found in some places of West-Friseland, by Iohn Dortman a learned Apothecary of Gro∣ningen. It growes inwaters which haue pure grauell at the bottome, and that bring forth no plant besides.

Clusius, and Dortman who sent it him, call it Gladiolus Lacustris, or Stagnalis. ‡

¶ The place.

These kindes of Corne-Flags grow in medowes, and in earable grounds among corne, in many places of Italy, as also in the parts of France bordering thereunto. Neither are the fields of Au∣stria and Morauia without them, as Cordus writeth. We haue great plenty of them in our London Gardens, especially for the garnishing and decking them vp with their seemly Floures.

¶ The time.

They floure from May to the end of Iuly.

¶ The Names.

Corne-Flag is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Gladiolus; and of some, Ensis: of others, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Gladiolus Segetalis. Theophrastus in his discourse of Phasganum maketh it the same with Xiphion. Valerius Cordus calleth Corne-Flag Victorialis foemina: others, Victorialis rotunda: in the Germane

Tongue, Seigwurtz: yet we must make a difference betweene Gladiolus and Victorialis longa; for that is a kinde of Garlicke found vpon the highest Alpish mountaines, which is likewise called of the Germanes Seigwurtz. The Floures of Corne-Flag are called of the Italians, Monacuccio: in English, Corne-Flag, Corne-Sedge, Sword-Flag, Corne Gladin: in French, Glais.

¶ The nature.

The root of Corne-Flag, as Galen saith, is of force to draw, waste, or consume away, and dry, as also of a subtill and digesting qualitie.

¶ The vertues.

The root stamped with the pouder of Frankincense and wine, and applied, draweth forth splin∣ters [ A] and thornes that sticke fast in the flesh.

Being stamped with the meale of Darnell and honied water, doth waste and make subtill hard [ B] lumps, nodes, and swellings, being emplaistred.

Some affirme, that the vpper root prouoketh bodily lust, and the lower causeth barrennesse. [ C]

The vpper root drunke in water is profitable against that kinde of bursting in children called [ D] 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The root of Corne-Flag stamped with hogs grease and wheaten meale, hath been found by late [ E] Practitioners in physicke and Surgerie, to be a certaine and approued remedie against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Scrophulae, and such like swellings in the throat.

The cods with the seed dried and beaten into pouder, and drunk in Goats milke or Asses milke, [ F] presently taketh away the paine of the Collicke.

CHAP. 77. Of Starry Hyacinths and their kindes.

[illustration]

1 Hyacinthus stellatus Fuchsij. Starry Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Hyacinthus stellaris albicans. The white floured starry Iacinth.

¶ The kindes.

THere be likewise bulbous or Onion rooted plants that do orderly succeed, whereof some are to be eaten, as Onions, Garlicke, Leekes, and Ciues; notwithstanding I am first to entreat

of those bulbed roots, whose faire and beautifull Floures are receiued for their grace and orna∣ment in gardens and garlands: the first are the Hyacinths, whereof there is found at this day di∣uers sorts, differing very notably in many points, as shall be declared in their seueral descriptions.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Hyacinthus stellatus bifolius. Two-leaued starry Iacinth.

[illustration]

4 Hyacinthus stellatus Lilifolius cum flore & semine. The Lilly leaued starry Iacinth in floure and seed.

[illustration]

‡ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stellaris 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The starry Iacinth of Constantinople.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first kinde of Iacinth hath three very fat thicke browne leaues, hollow like a little trough, very brittle, of the length of a finger: among which shoot vp fat, thick brow∣nish stalkes, soft and very tender, and full of juyce; whereupon do grow many small blew Floures consisting of six little leaues spred abroad like a starre. The seed is contained in small round bullets, which are so ponderous or heauy that they lie trailing vpon the ground. The root is bulbous or Onion fashion, couered with brownish scales or filmes.

2 There is also a white floured one of this kinde.

3 There is found another of this kinde which seldome or neuer hath more than two leaues. The roots are bulbed like the other. The Floures be whitish, starre-fashion, tending to blewnesse, which I receiued of Robinus of Paris.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Hyacinthus stellaris Someri. Somers starry Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus major. The greater starry Summer Iacinth.

4 This kinde of Hyacinth hath many broad leaues spread vpon the ground, like vnto those of Garden Lilly, but shorter. The stalkes do rise out of the middest thereof bare, naked, and very smooth, an handfull high; at the top whereof do grow small blew floures starre-fashion, very like vnto the precedent. The root is thicke and full of juyce, compact of many scaly cloues of a yel∣low colour.

‡ There are some tenne or eleuen varieties of starry Iacinths, besides these two mentioned by our Authour. They differ each from other either in the time of flouring (some of them flouring in the Spring, other some in Sommer) in their bignesse, or the colours of their floures. The leaues of most of them are much like to our ordinarie Iacinth, or Hare-bels, and lie spread vpon the ground. Their floures in shape resemble the last described, but are vsually more in number, and somewhat larger. The colour of most of them are blew or purple, one of them excepted, which is of an Ash colour, and is knowne by the name of Somers his Iacinth. I thinke it not amisse to giue you their vsuall names, together with some of their figures; for so you may easily impose them truly vpon the things themselues whensoeuer you shall see them.

5 Hyacinthus stellaris Byzantinus nigra radice, flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The blew starry Iacinth of Constantinople, with the blacke root.

6 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus major 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The greater blew starry Iacinth of Constanti∣ple.

7 Hyacinthus stellatus Byzantinus alter flore boragi∣nis.

The other blew starry Iacinth of Constantino∣nople, with Floures somewhat resembling Borage.

8 Hyacinthus stellaris aestivus, siue exoticus Someri flore cinereo.

Ash coloured starry Iacinth, or Somers Iacinth.

9 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus major.

The greater starry Sommer Iacinth.

10 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus minor.

The lesser starry Summer Iacinth.

11 Hyacinthus stellaris Poreti flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strijs purpureis.

Porets starry Iacinth with blew Floures, hauing purple streakes alongst their middles.

12 Hyacinthus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stellaris flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 caeru∣leo.

The Spanish starry Iacinth with deepe blew floures.

13 There is another starry Iacinth more large and beautifull than any of these before mentioned. The leaues are broad and not very long, spread vpon the ground, and in the midst of them there riseth vp a stalke which at the top beareth a great spoke of faire starry floures, which first begin to open themselues below, and so shew themselues by little and little to the top of the stalke. The vsuall sort hereofhath blew or purple floures. There is also a sort hereof which hath flesh-coloured floures, and another with white Floures: This is called Hyacinthus stellatus Peruanus, The starry Iacinth of Peru.

[illustration]

10 Hyacinthus stellatus aestivus minor. The lesser starry Summer Iacinth.

[illustration]

13 Hyacinthus Peruanus. Hyacinth of Peru.

Those who are studious in varieties of Floures, and require larger descriptions of these, may haue recourse to the Workes of the learned Carolus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Latine, or to M. Parkinsons Worke in English, where they may haue full satisfaction. ‡

¶ The place.

The three-first mentioned Plants grow in many places of Germany in woods and mountaines, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Gesner do testifie: In Bohemia also vpon diuers bankes that are full of Herbes. In

England we cherish most of these mentioned in this place, in our gardens, onely for the beauty of their floures.

¶ The time.

The three first begin to floure in the midst of Ianuarie, and bring forth their seed in May. The other floures in the Spring.

¶ The Names.

1 The first of these Hyacinths is called Hyacinthus stellatus, or Stellaris Fuchsij, of the starre-like Floures: Narcissus caeruleus Bockij: of some, Flos Martius stellatus.

3 This by Lobell is thought to be Hyacinthus Bifolius, of Theophrastus: Tragus calls it Narcissus caeruleus: and Fuchsius, Hyacinthus caeruleus minor mas. Wee may call it in English, The small two leaued starrie Iacinth.

4 The Lilly Hyacinth is called Hyacinthus Germanicus Liliflorus, or Germane Hyacinth, taken from the countrey where it naturally groweth wilde.

‡ ¶ The vertues.

‡ The faculties of the starry Hyacinths are not written of by any. But the Lilly leaued Iacinth, (which growes naturally in a hill in Aquitaine called Hos, where the Herdmen call it Sarahug) is said by them to cause the heads of such cattell as feed thereon to swell exceedingly, and then kils them: which shewes it hath a maligne and poysonous qualitie. Clus. ‡

CHAP. 78. Of Autumne Hyacinths.

[illustration]

1 Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor. Small Autumne Iacinth.

[illustration]

2 Hyacinthus Autumnalis major. Great Autumne Iacinth.

¶ The Description.

1 AVtumne Iacinth is the least of all the Iacinths: it hath small narrow grassy leaues spread abroad vpon the ground; in the middest whereof springeth vp a small naked stalke an handfull high, set from the middle to the top with many small starre-like blew floures, hauing certaine small loose chiues in the middle. The seed is blacke contained in small huskes: the root is bulbous.

2 The great Winter Iacinth is like vnto the precedent, in leaues, stalkes, and floures, not dif∣fering in any one point but in greatnesse.

‡ 3 To these I thinke it not amisse to adde another small Hyacinth, more different from these last described in the time of the flouring, than in shape. The root of it is little, small, white, longish, with a few fibres at the bottome; the leaues are small and long like the last described. The stalke, which is scarce an handfull high, is adorned at the top with three or foure starry floures of a blewish Ash colour, each floure consisting of six little leaues, with six chiues and their poin∣tals, of a darke blew, and a pestill in the middest. It floures in Aprill. ‡

¶ The place.

† The greater Autumne Iacinth growes not wilde in England, but it is to be found in some gardens.

The first or lesser growes wilde in diuers places of England, as vpon a banke by the Thames side betweene Chelsey and London. †

¶ The time.

They floure in the end of August, and in September, and sometimes after.

¶ The Names.

1 The first is called Hyacinthus Autumnalis minor, or the lesser Autumne Iacinth, and Winter Iacinth.

2 The second, Hyacinthus Autumnalis major, the great Autumne Iacinth, or Winter Iacinth.

3 This is called by Lobell, Hyacinthus parvulus stellaris vernus, The small starry Spring Iacinth.

CHAP. 79. Of the English Iacinth, or Hare-Bels.

[illustration]

1 Hyacinthus Anglicus. English Hare-bels.

[illustration]

2 Hyacinthus albus Anglicus. White English Hare-bels

¶ The Description.

1 THe blew Hare-bels or English Iacinth is very common throughout all England. It hath long narrow leaues leaning towards the ground, among the which spring vp naked

or bare stalkes loden with many hollow blew Floures, of a strong sweet smell, somewhat stuffing the head: after which come the coddes or round knobs, containing a great quantitie of small blacke shining seed. The root is bulbous, full of a slimy glewish juyce, which wil serue to set fea∣thers vpon arrowes in stead of glew, or to paste bookes with: whereof is made the best starch next vnto that of Wake-robin roots.

[illustration]

4 Hyacinthus Orientalis caeruleus. The blew Orientall Iacinth.

[illustration]

5 Hyacinthus Orientalis Polyanthos. Many floured Orientall Iacinth.

2 The white English Iacinth is altogether like vnto the precedent, sauing that the leaues hereof are somewhat broader, the Floures more open, and very white of colour.

3 There is found wilde in many places of England, another sort, which hath Floures of a faire carnation colour, which maketh a difference from the other.

‡ There are also sundry other varieties of this sort, but I thinke it vnnecessarie to insist vpon them, their difference is so little, consisting not in their shape, but in the colour of their Floures. ‡

The blew Hare-bels grow wilde in woods, copses, and in the borders of fields euery where tho∣row England.

The other two are not so common, yet do they grow in the woods by Colchester in Essex, in the fields and woods by South-fleet, neere vnto Graues-end in Kent, as also in a piece of ground by Canturbury called the Clapper, in the fields by Bathe, about the woods by Warrington in Lan∣cashire, and other places.

¶ The time.

They floure from the beginning of May vnto the end of Iune.

¶ The Names.

1 The first of our English Hyacinths is called Hyacinthus Anglicus, for that it is thought to grow more plentifully in England than elsewhere; of Dodonaeus, Hyacinthus non scriptus, or the vn∣written Iacinth.

2 The second, Hyacinthus Belgicus candidus, or the Low-Countrey Hyacinth with white Floures.

‡ 3 This third is called Hyacinthus Anglicus, aut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Carnation Hare∣bels.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Hyacinthus Orientalis polyanthos alter. The other many-Floured Oriental Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Hyacinthus Orientalis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Reddish purple Oriental Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Hyacinthus Orientalis albus. White Oriental Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Hyacinthus Brumalis. Winter Iacinth.

¶ The Description.

4 The Orientall Iacinth hath great leaues, thicke, fat, and full of juyce, deepely hollowed in the middle like a trough: from the middle of those leaues riseth vp a stalke two hands high, bare without leaues, very smooth, soft, and full of juice, loden toward the top with many faire blew Floures, hollow like a bell, greater than the English Iacinth, but otherwise like them. The root is great, bulbous, or Onion fashion, couered with many scaly reddish filmes or pillings, such as couer Onions.

5 The Iacinth with many Floures (for so doth the word Polyanthos import) hath very many large and broad leaues, short and very thicke, fat, or full of slimy juyce: from the middle whereof rise vp strong thicke grosse stalkes, bare and naked, set from the middle to the top with many blew or skie coloured Floures growing for the most part vpon one side of the stalke. The root is great, thicke, and full of slimy juyce.

[illustration]

‡ 10 Hyacinthus Orientalis caule folioso Orientall Iacinth with leaues on the stalke.

[illustration]

‡ 11 Hyacinthus Orientalis florepleno. The double floured Oriental Iacinth.

‡ 6 There is another like the former in each respect, sauing that the floures are wholly white on the inside, and white also on the outside, but three of the out-leaues are of a pale whitish yellow. These floures smell sweet as the former, and the heads wherein the seeds are contained are of a lighter greene colour. ‡

7 There is come vnto vs from beyond the seas diuers other sorts, whose figures are not extant with vs; of which there is one like vnto the first of these Oriental Iacinths, sauing that the floures thereof are purple coloured; whence it is termed Hyacinthus purpuro rubeus.

8 Likewise there is another called Orientalis albus, differing also from the others in colour of the floures, for that these are very white, and the others blew.

9 There is another called Hyacinthus Brumalis, or winter Iacinth: it is like the others in shape, but differeth in the time of flouring.

‡ 10 There is another Hyacinth belonging rather to this place than any other, for that in root, leaues, floures, and seeds it resembles the first described Oriental Iacinth; but in one respect it differs not onely from them, but also from all other Iacinths: which is, it hath a leauie stalke, hauing sometimes one, and otherwhiles two narrow long leaues comming forth at the bottome of

[illustration]

‡ 14 Hyacinthus obsoleto flore Hispanicus major. Thegreater dusky floured Spanish Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 15 Hyacinthus minor Hispanicus. The lesser Spanish Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 16 Hyacinthus Indicus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tuberous rooted Indian Iacinth.

the setting on of the floure. Whereupon Clu∣sius calls it Hyacinthus Orientalis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 solioso: That is, the Oriental Hyacinth with leaues on the stalke.

¶ Of double floured Oriental Hyacinths.

Of this kindred there are two or three more varieties, whereof I wil giue you the descrip∣tion of the most notable, and the names of the other two; which, with that I shall deliuer of this, may serue for sufficient description. The first of these (which Clusius calls Hyacinthus O∣rientalis subvirescente flore, or, the greenish flou∣red double Orientall Iacinth) hath leaues, roots, and seeds like vnto the formerly descri∣bed Oriental Iacinths; but the floures (wher∣in the difference consists) are at the first, be∣fore they be open, greene, and then on the out side next to the stalke of a whitish blew; and they consist of six leaues whose tips are whi∣tish, yet retaining some manifest greenes: then out of the midst of the floure comes forth an∣other floure consisting of three leaues, whitish on their inner side, yet keeping the great veine or streake vpon the outer side, each floure ha∣uing in the middle a few chiues with blackish pendants. It floures in Aprill.

12 This varietie of the last described is called Hyacinthus Orientalis flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pleno, The dou∣ble blew Orientall Iacinth

13 This, Hyacinthus Orientalis candidissimus flore pleno, The milke-white double Orientall 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

14 This, which Clusius calls Hyacinthus obsoletior Hispanicus, hath leaues somewhat narrower, and more flexible than the Muscari, with a white veine running alongst the inside of them: among these leaues there riseth vp a stalke of some foot high, bearing some fifteene or sixteene floures, more or lesse, in shape much like the ordinarie English, consisting of six leaues, three standing much out, and the other three little or nothing. These floures are of a very dusky colour, as it were mixt with purple, yellow, and greene: they haue no smell. The seed, which is contained in trian∣gular heads, is smooth, blacke, scaly, and round. It floures in Iune.

15 The lesser Spanish Hyacinth hath leaues like the Grape-floure, and small floures shaped like the Orientall Iacinth, some are of colour blew, and other some white. The seeds are contai∣ned in three cornered seed-vessels. I haue giuen the figure of the white and blew together, with their seed-vessels.

16 This Indian Iacinth with the tuberous root (saith Clusius) hath many long narrow sharpe pointed leaues spread vpon the ground, being somewhat like to those of Garlicke, and in the mid∣dest of these rise vp many round firme stalkes of some two cubits high, and oft times higher, some∣times exceeding the thicknesse of ones little finger; which is the reason that oftentimes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be borne vp by something, they lie along vpon the ground. These stalkes are at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spaces ingirt with leaues which end in sharpe points. The tops of these stalkes are adorned with many white floures, somewhat in shape resembling those of the Orientall Iacinth. The roots are knotty or tuberous, with diuers fibres comming out of them. ‡

¶ The place.

These kindes of Iacinths haue beene brought from beyond the Seas, some out of one countrey, and some out of others, especially from the East countries, whereof they tooke their names Orien∣talis.

¶ The time.

They floure from the end of Ianuarie vnto the end of Aprill.

¶ The nature.

The Hyacinths mentioned in this Chapter do lightly cleanse and binde; the seeds are dry in the third degree; but the roots are dry in the first degree, and cold in the second.

¶ The vertues.

The Root of Hyacinth boyled in Wine and drunke, stoppeth the belly, prouoketh vrine, and [ A] helpeth against the venomous bitings of the field Spider.

The seed is of the same vertue, and is of greater force in stopping the laske and bloudy flix. Be∣ing [ B] drunke in wine it preuaileth against the falling sicknesse.

The roots, after the opinion of Dioscorides, being beaten and applied with white Wine, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ C] or keepe backe the growth of haires.

‡ The seed giuen with Southerne-wood in Wine is good against the Iaundice. ‡ [ D]

CHAP. 80. Of Faire baired Iacinth.

¶ The Description.

1 THe Faire haired Iacinth hath long fat leaues, hollowed alongst the inside, trough fa∣shion, as are most of the Hyacinths, of a darke greene colour tending to rednesse. The stalke riseth out of the middest of the leaues, bare and naked, soft and full of slimie juyce, which are beset round about with many small floures of an ouerworne purple colour: The top of the spike consisteth of a number of faire shining purple floures, in manner of a tuft or bush of haires, whereof it tooke his name Comosus, or faire haired. The seed is contained in small bul∣lets, of a shining blacke colour, as are most of those of the Hyacinths. The roots are bulbous or Onion fashion, full of slimy juyce, with some hairy threads fastned vnto rheir bottome.

2 White haired Iacinth differeth not from the precedent in roots, stalkes, leaues, or seed. The floures hereof are of a darke white colour, with some blacknesse in the hollow part of them, which setteth forth the difference.

3 Of this kinde I receiued another sort from Constantinople, resembling the first hairy Hya∣cinth very notably: but differeth in that, that this is altogether greater, as well in leaues, roots, and floures, as also is of greater beauty without all comparison.

[illustration]

1 Hyacinthus comosus. Faire haired Iacinth.

[illustration]

2 Hyacinthus comosus albus: White haired Iacinth.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Hyacinthus comosus Bizantinus. Faire-haired Iacinth of Constantinople.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Hyacinthus comosus ramosus elegantior. Faire curld-haired branched Iacinth.

‡ 4 There are two other more beautifull haired Iacinths nourished in the gardens of our prime Florists. The first of these hath roots and leaues resembling the last described: the stalke commonly riseth to the height of a foot, and it is diuided into many branches on euery side, which are small and threddy; and then at the end as it were of these threddy branches there come forth many smaller threds of a darke purple colour, and these spread and diuaricate themselues diuers wayes, much after the manner of the next described; yet the threds are neither of so pleasing a colour, neither so many in number, nor so finely curled. This is called Hyacinthus comosus ramosus purpureus, The faire haired branched Iacinth.

5 This is a most beautiful and elegant plant, and in his leaues and roots he differs little from the last described; but his stalke, which is as high as the former, is diuided into very many slen∣der branches, which subdiuided into great plenty of curled threads variously spread abroad, make a very pleasant shew. The colour also is a light blew, and the floures vsually grow so, that they are most dilated at the bottome, and so straiten by little and little after the manner of a Pyramide. These floures keepe their beautie long, but are succeeded by no seeds that yet could be obserned. This by Fabius Columna (who first made mention hereof in writing) is called Hyacinthus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 panniculosa coma: By others, Hyacinthus comosus ramosus elegantior, The faire curld-haire Iacinth.

These floure in May. ‡

[illustration]

6 Hyacinthus botryoides 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Blew Grape-floure.

[illustration]

7 Hyacinthus botryoides caeruleus major, Great Grape-floure.

6 The small Grape floure hath many long fat and weake leaues trailing vpon the ground, hol∣low in the middle like a little trough, full of slimie juyce like the other Iacinths; amongst which come forth thicke soft smooth and weake stalkes, leaning this way and that way, as not able to stand vpright by reason it is surcharged with very heauy floures on his top, consisting of many lit∣tle bottle-like blew floures, closely thrust or packed together like a bunch of grapes, of a strong smell, yet not vnpleasant, somewhat resembling the sauour of the Orange. The root is round and bulbous, set about with infinite young cloues or roots, whereby it greatly increaseth.

7 The great Grape-floure is very like vnto the smaller of his kinde. The difference 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in that this plant is altogether greater, but the leaues are not so long.

8 The sky-coloured Grape-floure hath a few leanes in respect of the other Grape-floures, the which are 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fuller of juyce, stiffe and vpright, whereas the others traile vpon the ground.

The floures grow at the top, thrust or packt together like a bunch of Grapes, of a pleasant bright sky colour, euery little bottle-like floure set about the hollow entrance with small white spots not easie to be perceiued. The roots are like the former.

[illustration]

8 Hyacinthus Botryoides caeruleus major. Great Grape-floure.

9 The white Grape-floure differeth not from the sky-coloured Iacinth, but in colour of the floure: for this Iacinth is of a pleasant white colour tending to yellownes, tipped about the hollow part with White, whiter than White it selfe; otherwise there is no difference.

¶ The Place.

These plants are kept in gardens for the beautie of their floures, wherewith our London gardens do abound.

¶ The Time.

They floure from Februarie to the end of May.

¶ The Names.

The Grape-floure is called Hyacinthus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Hyacinthus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dodonaei: of some, Bulbus Esculentus, Hyacinthus syluestris cor∣di, Hyacinthus exiguus Tragi. Some iudge them to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

† The faire haired Iacinth described in the first place is the Hyacinthus of Dioscorides and the Antients. †

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

† The vertues set downe in the precedent Chap∣ter properly belong to that kinde of Hyacinth which is described in the first place in this Chapter.

CHAP. 81. Of Muscari, or Musked Grape-floure.

¶ The Description.

1 YEllow Muscarie hath fiue or six long leaues spread vpon the ground, thicke, fat, and full of slimie juyce, turning and winding them selues crookedly this way & that way, hollowed alongst the middle like a trough, as are those of faire haired Iacinth, which at the first budding or springing vp are of a purplish colour; but being growne to perfection, be∣come of a darke greene colour: amongst the which leaues rise vp naked, thicke, and fat stalkes, in∣firme and weake in respect of the thicknesse and greatnesse thereof, lying also vpon the ground as do the leaues; set from the middle to the top on euery side with many yellow floures, euerie one made like a small pitcher or little box, with a narrow mouth, exceeding sweet of smell like the sa∣uor of muske, whereof it tooke the name Muscari. The seed is inclosed in puffed or blowne vp cods, confusedly made without order, of a fat and spongeous substance, wherein is contained round blacke seed. The root is bulbous or onion fashion, whereunto are annexed certaine fat and thicke strings like those of Dogs grasse.

2 Ash-coloured Muscari or grape-floure, hath large and fat leaues like the precedent, not dif∣fering in any point, sauing that these leaues at their first springing vp are of a pale dusky colour like ashes. The floures are likewise sweet, but of a pale bleake colour, wherein consisteth the dif∣ference,

[illustration]

1 Muscari 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Yellow musked Grape-floure.

[illustration]

2 Muscari Clusij. Ash-coloured Grape-floure.

[illustration]

Muscari caulis siliquis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The stalke of Muscari hanged with the seed-vessels.

¶ The Place.

These Plants came from beyond the Thra∣cian Bosphorus, out of Asia, and from about Constantinople, and by the meanes of Friends haue been brought into these parts of Europe, whereof our London gardens are possessed.

¶ The Time.

They floure in March and Aprill, and some∣times after.

¶ The Names.

They are called generally Muscari: In the Turky Tongue, Muschoromi, Muscurimi, Tipcadi, and Dipcadi, of their pleasant sweet smell: Of Matthiolus, Bulbus Vomitorius. These plants may be referred vnto the Iacinths, whereof vndoub∣tedly they be kindes.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

There hath not as yet any thing beene tou∣ched concerning the nature or vertues of these Plants, onely they are kept and maintained in gardens for the pleasant smell of their floures, but not for their beauty, for that many stinking field floures do in beautie farre surpasse them. But it should seem that Matthiolus called them Vomitorius, in that he supposed they procurevo∣miting; which of other Authors hath not bin remembred.

CHAP. 82. Of Woolly Bulbus.

[illustration]

Bulbus Eriophorus. Woolly Iacinth.

¶ The Description.

THere hath fallen out to be here inserted a bulbous plant consisting of many Bulbes, which hath passed currant amongst all our late Writers. The which I am to set forth to the view of our Nation, as others haue done in sun∣dry languages to theirs, as a kind of the Iacinths, which in roots and leaues it doth very wel resem∣ble; called of the Grecians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, La∣niferus, because of his aboundance of Wooll-re∣sembling substance, wherewith the whole Plant is in euery part full fraught, as well roots, leaues, as stalkes. The leaues are broad, thicke, fat full of juyce, and of a spider-like web when they be broken. Among these leaues riseth vp a stalke two cubits high, much like vnto the stalke of Squilla or Sea-Onion; and from the middle to the top it is beset round about with many small starre-like blew floures without smell, very like to the floures of Asphodill; beginning to floure at the bottome, and so vpward by degrees, where∣by it is long before it hath done flouring: which floures the learned Physitian of Vienna, Iohannes Aicholzius, desired long to see; who brought it first from Constantinople, and planted it in his Garden, where he nourished it tenne yeares with great curiositie: which time being expired, thin∣king it to be a barren plant, he sent it to Carolus Clusius, with whom in some few yeres it did beare such floures as before described, but neuer since to this day. This painefull Herbarist would gladly haue seene the seed that should succeed these floures; but they being of a nature quickly subiect to perish, decay, and fade, began presently to pine away, leauing onely a few 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and idle seed-vessels without fruit. My selfe hath beene possessed with this plant at the least twelue yeares, whereof I haue yearely great encrease of new roots, but I did neuer see any token of bud∣ding or flouring to this day: notwith standing I shall be content to suffer it in some base place or other of my garden, to stand as the cipher o at the end of the figures, to attend his time and lei∣sure, as those men of famous memorie haue done. Of whose temperature and vertues there hath not any thing beene said, but kept in gardens to the end aforesaid.

CHAP. 83. Of two feigned Plants.

¶ The Description.

1 I Haue thought it conuenient to conclude this historie of the Hyacinths with these two bulbous Plants, receiued by tradition from others, though generally holden for feigned and adulterine. Their pictures I could willingly haue omitted in this historie, if the curious eye could elsewhere haue found them drawne and described in our English Tongue: but because I finde them in none, I will lay them downe here, to the end that it may serue for excuse to others who shall come after, which list not to describe them, being as I said condemned for fei∣ned and adulterine, nakedly drawne onely. And the first of them is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by others, Bulbus Bomb cinus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The description consisteth of these points, viz. The floures (saith the Author) are no lesse strange than wonderfull. The leaues and roots are like to those of Hya∣cinths,

which hath caused it to occupie this place. The floures resemble the Daffodils or Nar∣cissus. The whole plant consisteth of a woolly or flockie matter: which description with the Pi∣cture was sent vnto Dodonaeus by Iohannes Aicholzius. It may be that Aicholzius receiued instructi∣ons from the Indies, of a plant called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which groweth in India, whereof Theophra∣stus and Athenaeus do write in this manner, saying, The floure is like the Narcissus, consisting of a flockie or woolly substance, which by him seemeth to be the description of our bombast Iacinth.

[illustration]

1 Bulbus Bombicinus Commentitius. False bumbaste Iacinth.

[illustration]

2 Tigridis flos. The floure of Tygris.

2 The second feigned picture hath beene taken of the Discouerer and others of later time, to be a kinde of Dragons not seene of any that haue written thereof; which hath moued them to thinke it a feigned picture likewise; notwithstanding you shall receiue the description thereof as it hath come to my hands. The root (saith my Author) is bulbous or Onion fashion, outwardly blacke; from the which spring vp long leaues, sharpe pointed, narrow, and of a fresh greene co∣lour: in the middest of which leaues rise vp naked or bare stalkes, at the top whereof groweth a pleasant yellow floure, stained with many small red spots here and there confusedly cast abroad: and in the middest of the floure thrusteth forth a long red tongue or stile, which in time groweth to be the cod or seed-vessell, crooked or wreathed, wherein is the seed. The vertues and tempera∣ture are not to be spoken of, considering that we assuredly persuade our selues that there are no such plants, but meere fictions and deuices, as we terme them, to giue his friend a gudgeon.

‡ Though these two haue beene thought commentitious or feigned, yet Bauhinus seemeth to vindicate the latter, and Iohn Theodore de Bry in his Florilegium hath set it forth. He giues two Fi∣gures thereof, this which we here giue you being the one; but the other is farre more elegant, and better resembles a naturall plant. The leaues (as Bauhine saith) are like the sword-flag, the root like a leeke, the floures (according 〈◊〉〈◊〉 De Bries Figure) grow sometimes two or three of a stalke: the floure consists of two leaues, and a long stile or pestill: each of these leaues is diuided into three parts, the vttermost being broad and large, and the innermost much narrower and sharper: the tongue or stile that comes forth of the midst of the floure is long, and at the end diuided into three crooked forked points. All that De Bry saith thereof is this; Flos Tigridis rubet egregiè circa medium tamen pallet, albusque est & maculatus; ex Mexico à Casparo Bauhino. That is; Flos Tigridis is wondrous red, yet is it pale and whitish about the middle, and also spotted; it came from about Mexico, I had it from Caspar Bauhine. ‡

CHAP. 84. Of Daffodils.

¶ The Kindes.

DAffodill, or Narcissus, according to Dioscorides, is of two sorts: the floures of both are white, the one hauing in the middle a purple circle or coronet; the other with a yellow cup circle or coronet. Since whose time there hath been sundry others described, as shall be set forth in their proper places.

[illustration]

1 Narcissus medio purpureus. Purple circled Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Narcissus medio croceus serotinus Polyanthos. The late many floured Daffodill with the Saf∣fron-coloured middle.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first of the Daffodils is that with the purple crowne or circle, hauing small nar∣row leaues, thicke, fat, and full of slimie juyce; among the which riseth vp a naked stalke, smooth and hollow, of a foot high, bearing at the top a faire milk-white floure growing forth of a hood or thinne filme, such as the floures of onions are wrapped in: in the mid∣dest of which floure is a round circle or small coronet of a yellowish colour, purfled or bordered about the edge of the said ring or circle with a pleasant purple colour; which beeing past, there followeth a thicke knob or button, wherein is contained blacke round seed. The root is white, bul∣bous or Onion fashion.

2 The second kinde of Daffodill agreeth with the precedent in euery respect, sauing that this Daffodill floureth in the beginning of Februarie, and the other not vntill Aprill, and is somewhat lesser. It is called Narcissus medio purpureus praecox; That is, Timely purple ringed Daffodill. The next may haue the addition praecocior, More timely: and the last in place, but first in time, praecocis∣simus, Most timely, or very early flouring Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Narcissus 〈◊〉〈◊〉-〈◊〉〈◊〉 flore pleno. Double floured 〈◊〉〈◊〉 circled Daffodill.

[illustration]

6 Narcissus minor serotinus. The late flouring small Daffodill.

[illustration]

7 Narcissus medioluteus. Primrose Pearles, or the common white Daffodill.

[illustration]

8 Narcissus medioluteus polyanthos. French Daffodill.

[illustration]

9 Narcissus Pisanus. Italian Daffodill.

[illustration]

10 Narcissus albus multiplex. The double white Daffodill of Constantinople.

[illustration]

‡ 11 Narcissus flore pleno 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The other double white Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 12 Narcissus flore pleno, medio luteo. Double white Daffodil with the middle yellow.

3 The third kind of Daffodil with the pnrple ring or circle in the middle, hath many small nar∣row leaues, very flat, crookedly bending toward the top; among which riseth vp a slender bare stalke, at whose top doth grow a faire and pleasant floure, like vnto those before described, but les∣ser, and floureth sooner, wherein consisteth the difference.

‡ There is also another somewhat lesse, and flouring somewhat earlier than the last described.

4 This in roots, leaues, and stalkes differeth very little from the last mentioned kindes; but it beares many floures vpon one stalke, the out-leaues being like the former, white, but the cup or ring in the middle of a saffron colour, with diuers yellow threds contained therein.

5 To these may be added another mentioned by Clusius, which differs from these onely in the floures; for this hath floures consisting of six large leaues fairely spread abroad, within which are other six leaues not so large as the former, and then many other little leaues mixed with threds comming sorth of the middle. Now there are purple welts which runne betweene the first and se∣cond ranke of leaues, in the floure, and so in the rest. This floures in May; and it is Narcissus pleno flore quintus, of Clusius. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 13 Narcissus flore pleno, medio versicolore. Double Daffodill with a diuers coloured middle.

[illustration]

14 Narcissus totus albus. Milke white Daffodill.

6 This late flouring Daffodill hath many fat thicke leaues, full of juice, among the which ri∣seth vp a naked stalke, on the top whereof groweth a faire white floure, hauing in the middle a ring or yellow circle. The seed groweth in knobby seed vessels. The root is bulbous or Onion fashion. It floureth later than the others before described, that is to say, in April and May.

7 The seuenth kinde of Daffodill is that sort of Narcissus or Primerose peerelesse that is most common in our countrey gardens, generally knowne euery where. It hath long fat and thicke leaues, full of a slimie juice; among which riseth vp a bare thicke stalke, hollow within and full of juice. The floure groweth at the top, of a yellowish white colour, with a yellow crowne or cir∣cle in the middle; and floureth in the moneth of Aprill, and sometimes sooner. The root is bul∣bous fashion.

8 The eighth Daffodill hath many broad and thicke leaues, fat and full of juice, hollow and spongeous. The stalkes, floures, and roots are like the former, and differeth in that, that this plant

bringeth forth many floures vpon one stalk, and the other fewer, and not of so perfect a sweet smel, but more offensiue and stuffing the head. It hath this addition, Polyanthos, that is, of many floures, wherein especially consisteth the difference.

9 The Italian Daffodill is very like the former, the which to distinguish in words, that they may be knowne one from another, is impossible. Their floures, leaues, and roots are like, sauing that the floures of this are sweeter and more in number.

[illustration]

15 Narcissus Iuncifolius praecox. Rush Daffodill, or Iunquilia.

[illustration]

16 Narcissus Iuncifolius serotinus. Late flouring Rush Daffodill.

10 The double white Daffodill of Constantinople was senr into England vnto the right ho∣nourable the Lord Treasurer, among other bulbed sloures: whose roots when they were planted in our London gardens, did bring forth beautifull floures, very white and double, with some yellow∣nesse mixed in the middle leaues, pleasant and sweet in smell, but sinee that time we neuer could by any industrie or manuring bring them vnto flouring againe. So that it should appeare, when they were discharged of that birth or burthen which they had begotten in their owne country, and not finding that matter, soile, or clymate to beget more floures, they remaine euer since barren and fruitlesse. Besides, we found by experience, that those plants which in Autumne did shoor forth leaues, did bring forth no floures at all; and the others that appeared not vntill the Spring did flourish and beare their floures. The stalks, leaues, and roots are like vnto the other kindes of Daffodils. It is called of the Turks, Giul Catamer lale; That is, Narcissus with double floures. Not∣withstanding we haue receiued from beyond the seas, as well from the Low Countries, as also from France, another sort of greater beautie, which from yeare to yeare doth yeeld forth most pleasant double floures, and great encrease of roots, very like as well in stalkes as other parts of the plant, vnto the other sorts of Daffodils. It differeth onely in the floures, which are very dou∣ble and thicke thrust together, as are the floures of our double Primrose, hauing in the middle of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some few chiues or welts of a bright purple colour, and the other mixed with yellow as aforesaid.

‡ 11 This alsowith double white floures, which Clusius sets forth in the sixth place, is of the same kinde with the last described; but it beares but one or two floures vpon a stalke, whereas the other hath many.

12 This, which is Clusius his Narcissus flore pleno 2. is in roots, leaues, and stalkes very like the

precedent; but the floures are composed of six large white out-leaues; but the middle is filled with many faire yellow little leaues much like to the double yellow wall-floure. They smel sweet like as the last mentioned.

13 This differs from the last mentioned onely in that it is lesse, and that the middle of the floure within the yellow cup is filled with longish narrow little leaues, as it were crossing each other. Their colour is white, but mixed with some greene on the outside, and yellow on the in∣side. ‡

14 The milke white Daffodill differeth not from the common white Daffodill, or Primrose peerelesse, in leaues, stalkes; roots, or floures, sauing that the floures of this plant hath not any other colour in the floure but white, whereas all the others are mixed with one colour or other.

[illustration]

‡ 17 Narcissus juncifolius Roseoluteus. Rose or round floured Iunquilia.

[illustration]

‡ 18 Narcissus juncifolius amplo calice. White Iunquilia with the large cup.

[illustration]

‡ 19 Narcissus juncifolius reflexus flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The white reflex Iunquilia.

15 The Rush Daffodill hath long, narrow, and thicke leaues, very smooth and flexible, almost round like Rushes, whereof it tooke his syrname Iuncifolius or Rushie. It springeth vp in the beginning of Ianuarie, at which time also the floures doe shoot forth their buds at the top of small rushy stalkes, sometimes two, and often more vpon one stalke, made of six small yel∣low leaues. The cup or crowne in the middle is like∣wise yellow, in shape resembling the other Daffodills, but smaller, and of a strong sweet smell. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is bulbed, white within, and couered with a blacke skin or filme.

16 This Rush Daffodil is like vnto the precedent in each respect, sauing that it is altogether lesser, and longer before it come to flouring. There is also a white floured one of this kinde.

‡ 17 There is also another Rush Daffodill or Iunquilia, with floures not sharpe pointed, but round with a little cup in the middle: the colour is yellow or else white. This is Lobels Narcissus juncifolius flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 circinitatis roseo.

18 There is also another Iunquilia whose leaues and stalkes are like those of the first described Rushy Daffodill, but the cup in the middest of the floure is much larger. The colour of the floure is commonly white. Clusius calls this Narcissus 1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 amplo calice.

19 There are three or foure reflex Iunquilia's, whose cups hang downe, and the sixe incompas∣sing leaues turne vp or backe, whence they take their names. The floures of the first are yellow; those of the second all white, the cup of the third is yellow, and the reflex leaues white. The fourth hath a white cup, and yellow reflex leaues. This seemes to be Lobels Narcissus montanus minimus co∣ronatus.

20 This is like to the ordinarie lesser Iunquilia, but that the floures are very double, consisting of many long and large leaues mixed together; the shorter leaues are obtuse, as if they were clipt off. They are wholly yellow. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 19 Narcissus Iuncifolius reflexus minor. The lesser reflex Iunquilia.

[illustration]

‡ 20 Narcissus juncifolius multiplex. The double Iunquilia.

21 The Persian Daffodill hath no stalke at all, but onely a small and tender foot stalke of an inch high, such as the Saffron floure hath: vpon which short and tender stalk doth stand a yellow∣ish floure consisting of six small leaues; of which the three innermost are narrower than those on the out side. In the middle of the floure doth grow forth a long stile or pointall, set about with many small chiues or threds. The whole floure is of an vnpleasant smel, much like to Poppy. The leaues rise vp a little before the floure, long, smooth, and shining. The root is bulbed, thicke, and grosse, blackish on the out side, and pale within, with some threds hanging at the lower part.

22 The Autumne Daffodill bringeth forth long smooth, glittering leaues, of a deepe greene colour: among which riseth vp a short stalke, bearing at the top one floure and no more, resem∣ling the floure of Mead Saffron or common Saffron, consisting of six leaues of a bright shining yellow colour; in the middle whereof stand six threds or chiues, and also a pestell or clapper yel∣low likewise. The root is thicke and grosse like vnto the precedent.

‡ 23 To this last may be adioyned another which in shape somewhat resembles it. The

leaues are smooth, greene, growing straight vp, and almost a fingers breadth; among which riseth vp a stalke a little more than halfe a foot in height; at the top of which groweth forth a yellow floure not much vnlike that of the last described Autumne Narcisse: it consisteth of sixe leaues some inch and halfe in length, and some halfe inch broad, sharpe pointed, the three inner leaues being somewhat longer than the outer. There grow forth out of the middest of the floure three whitish chiues, tipt with yellow, and a pestell in the midst of them longer than any of them. The root consists of many coats, with fibres comming forth of the bottome thereof like others of this kinde. It floures in Februarie. ‡

[illustration]

21 Narcissus Persicus. The Persian Daffodill.

[illustration]

22 Narcissus Autumnalis major. The great Winter Daffodill.

24 Small Winter Daffodill hath a bulbous root, much like vnto the root of Rush Daffodil, but lesser: from the which riseth vp a naked stalke without leaues, on the top whereof groweth a small white floure with a yellow circle in the middle, sweet in smell, something stuffing the head as do the other Daffodils.

¶ The Place.

The Daffodils with purple coronets do grow wilde in sundry places of France, chiefly in Bour∣gondie, and in Suitzerland in medowes.

The Rush Daffodill groweth wilde in sundry places of Spaine, among grasse and other herbes. Dioscorides saith, That they be especially found vpon mountaines. Theocritus affirmeth the Daffo∣dils to grow in medowes, in his nineteenth Eidyl. or twentieth, according to some editions: where he writeth, That the faire Ladie Europa entring with her Nymphs into the medowes, did gather the sweet smelling Daffodils; in these Verses:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.

Which we may English thus:

But when the Girles were come into The medowes flouring all in sight, That Wench with these, this Wench with those Trim floures, themselues did all delight: She with the Narcisse good in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, And she with Hyacinths content.

But it is not greatly to our purpose particularly to seeke out their places of growing wilde, see∣ing that we haue them all and euery of them in our London gardens, in great aboundance. The common white Daffodill groweth wilde in fields and sides of Woods in the West parts of Eng∣land.

¶ The Time.

They floure for the most part in the Spring, that is, from the beginning of Februarie vnto the end of Aprill.

The Persian and Winter Daffodils do floure in September and October.

[illustration]

‡ 23 Narcissus vernus praecocior 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flore. The timely Spring yellow Daffodill.

[illustration]

24 Narcissus Autumnalis minor. Small Winter Daffodill.

¶ The Names.

Although their names be set forth in their seuerall titles, which may serue for their appellati∣ons and distinctions; notwithstanding it shall not be impertinent to adde a supply of names, as also the cause why they are so called.

The Persian Daffodill is called in the Sclauonian or Turkish tongue, Zaremcada Persiana, and Zaremcatta, as for the most part all other sorts of Daffodils are. Notwithstanding the double flou∣red Daffodill they name Giul catamer lale: Which name they generally giue vnto all double floures.

The common white Daffodil with the yellow circle they call Serin Cade, that is to say, the kings Chalice; and Deuebohini, which is to say, Camels necke, or as we do say of a thing with long spin∣dle shinnes, Long-shankes, vrging it from the long necke of the floure.

The Rush Daffodill is called of some Ionquillias, of the similitude the leaues haue with Rushes. Of Dioscorides, Bulbus Vomitorius, or Vomiting Bulbe, according to Dodonaeus.

Generally all the kindes are comprehended vnder this name Narcissus, called of the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Spanish, Iennetten: in English, Daffodilly, Daffodowndilly, and Primerose peerelesse.

Sophocles nameth them the garland of the infernal gods, because they that are departed and dul∣led with death, should worthily be crowned with a dulling floure.

Of the first and second Daffodill Ouid hath made mention in the third booke of his Metamor∣phosis,

where hee describeth the transformation of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faire boy Narcissus into a floure of his own name; saying,

Nusquam corpus erat, croceum pro corpore florem Inueniunt, folijs medium cing entibus albis.

But as for body none remain'd; in stead whereof they found A yellow floure, with milke white leaues ingirting of it round.

Pliny and Plutarch affirme, as partly hath been touched before, that their narcoticke quality was the very cause of the name Narcissus, that is, a qualitie causing sleepinesse; which in Greekes is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: or of the fish Torpedo, called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which benummes the hands of them that touch him, as being hurtfull to the sinewes; and bringeth dulnesse to the head, which properly belon∣geth to the Narcisses, whose smell causeth drowsinesse.

¶ The Nature.

The roots of Narcissus are hot and dry in the second degree.

¶ The Vertues.

Galen saith, That the roots of Narcissus haue such wonderfull qualities in drying, that they con∣sound [ A] and glew together very great wounds, yea and such gashes or cuts as happen about the veins, sinewes, and tendons. They haue also a certaine cleansing and attracting facultie.

The roots of Narcissus stamped with honey, and applied plaister-wise, helpeth them that are bur∣ned [ B] with fire, and ioyneth together sinewes that are cut in sunder.

Being vsed in manner aforesaid, it helpeth the great wrenches of the ankles, the aches and pains [ C] of the ioynts.

The same applied with hony and nettle seed helpeth Sun burning and the morphew. [ D]

The same stamped with barrowes grease and leuen of rie bread, hastneth to maturation hard im∣postumes, [ E] which are not easily brought to ripenesse.

Being stamped with the meale of Darnell and honey, it draweth forth thornes and stubs out of [ F] any part of the body.

The root, by the experiment of Apuleius, stamped and strained, and giuen in drinke, helpeth the [ G] cough and collicke, and those that be entred into a ptisicke.

The roots whether they be eaten or drunken, do moue vomit, and being mingled with Vineger [ H] and nettle seed, taketh away lentiles and spots in the face.

CHAP. 85. Of the Bastard Daffodill.

¶ The Description.

1 THe double yellow Daffodill hath small smooth narrow leaues, of a darke greene co∣lour; among which riseth vp a naked hollow stalke of two hands high, bearing at the top a faire and beautifull yellow floure, of a pleasant sweet smell: it sheddeth his floure, but there followeth no seed at all, as it hapneth in many other double floures. The root is small, bulbous, or onion fashion, like vnto the other Daffodils, but much smaller.

2 The common yellow Daffodill or Daffodowndilly is so well knowne to all that it needeth no description.

3 We haue in our London gardens another sort of this common kind, which naturally grow∣eth in Spaine, very like vnto our best knowne Daffodill in shape and proportion, but altogether fairer, greater, and lasteth longer before the floure doth fall or fade.

‡ 4 This hath leaues and roots like the last described, but somewhat lesse; the floure also is in shape not vnlike that of the precedent, but lesse, growing vpon a weake slender greene stalke, of some fingers length: the seed is contained in three cornered, yet almost round heads. The root is small, bulbous, and blacke on the outside.

5 This hath a longish bulbous root, somwhat blacke on the outside, from which rise vp leaues not so long nor broad as those of the last described: in the midst of these leaues springs vp a stalk, slender, and some halfe foot in height; at the top of which, forth of a whitish filme, breakes forth a floure like in shape to the common Daffodill, but lesse, and wholly white, with the brim of the cup welted about. It floures in Aprill, and ripens the seeds in Iune. ‡

¶ The Place.

The double yellow Daffodill I receiued from Robinus of Paris, which he procured by meanes of friends from Orleance and other parts of France.

[illustration]

1 Pseudonarcissus luteus multiplex. Double yellow Daffodill.

[illustration]

2 Pseudonarcissus Anglicus. Common yellow Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Pseudonarcissus Hispanicus. The Spanish yellow Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Pseudonarcissus minor Hispanicus. The lesser Spanish Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Pseudonarcissus albo flore. White Bastard Daffodill.

The yellow English Daffodill groweth almost eue∣rie where through England. The yellow Spanish Daf∣fodill doth likewise decke vp our London Gardens, where they increase infinitely.

¶ The time.

The double Daffodill sendeth forth his leaues in the beginning of Februarie, and his floures in Aprill.

¶ The Names.

The first is called Pseudonarcissus multiplex, and Nar∣cissus luteus Polyanthos: in English, the double yellow Daffodill, or Narcissus.

The common sort are called in Dutch, Geel Sporckel bloemen: in English, yellow Daffodill, Daffodilly, and Daffodowndilly.

¶ The Temperature.

The temperature is referred vnto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

¶ The Vertues.

Touching the vertues hereof, it is found out by ex∣periment [ A] of some of the later Physitians, that the de∣coction of the roots of this yellow Daffodill do purge by siege tough and flegmaticke humors, and also wa∣terish, and is good for them that are full of raw hu∣mors, especially if there be added thereto a little anise seed and ginger, which will correct the churlish hard∣nesse of the working.

The distilled water of Daffodils doth cure the Pal∣sie, [ B] if the Patient be bathed and rubbed with the sayd liquor by the fire. It hath beene proued by an especi∣all and trusty Friend of myne, a man learned, and a di∣ligent searcher of nature, M. Nicholas Belson, sometimes of Kings Colledge in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

CHAP. 86. Of diuers other Daffodils or Narcisses.

‡ THere are besides the forementioned sorts of Daffodils, sundry others, some of which may be referred to them; other some not. I do not intend an exact enumeration of them, it being a thing not so fitting for a historie of Plants, as for a Florilegie, or booke of floures. Now those that require all their figures, and more exact descriptions, may finde satisfaction in the late Worke of my kinde friend M. Iohn Parkinson, which is intitled Paradisus terrestris: for in other Flo∣rilegies, as in that of De Bry, Swertz, &c. you haue barely the names and figures, but in this are both figures, and an exact historie or declaration of them. Therefore I in this place will but onely briefely describe and name some of the rarest that are preserued in our choice gardens, and a few others whereof yet they are not possest.

¶ The Descriptions.

1 The first of these, which for the largenesse is called Nonpareille, hath long broad leaues and roots like the other Daffodils. The floure consists of six very large leaues of a pale yellow colour, with a very large cup, but not very long: this cup is yellower than the incompassing leaues, narro∣wer also at the bottome than at the top, and vneuenly cut about the edges. This is called Narcis∣sus omnium maximus, or Non pareille; the figure well expresseth the floure, but that it is somewhat too little. There is a varietie of this with the open leaues & cup both yellow, which makes the dif∣ference. There is also another Non pareille, whose floures are all white, and the six leaues that stand spred abroad are vsually a little folded, or turned in at their ends.

2 Besides these former there are foure or fiue double yellow Daffodils, which I cannot passe ouer in silence; the first is that, which is vulgarly amongst Florists knowne by the name of Robines

Narcisse; and it may be was the same our Author in the precedent chapter mentions he receiued from Robine; but he giuing the figure of another, and a description not well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this, I can af∣firme nothing of certaintie. This double Narcisse of Robine growes with a stalke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foot in height, and the floure is very double, of a pale yellow colour, and it seemes commonly to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it selfe into some six partitions, the leaues of the floure lying one vpon another euen to the middle of the floure. This may be called Narcissus pallidus multiplex Robini, Robines double pale Narcisse.

[illustration]

‡ 1 Narcissus omnium maximus. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Pseudonarcissus flore pleno. The double yellow Daffodill.

3 The next to this is that which from our Author, the first obseruer thereof, is vulgarly called Gerrards Narcisse: the leaues and root do not much differ from the ordinarie Daffodill; the stalk is scarce a foot high, bearing at the top thereof a floure very double; the sixe outmost leaues are of the same yellow colour as the ordinarie one is; those that are next are commonly as deepe as the tube or trunke of the single one, and amongst them are mixed also other paler coloured leaues, with some green stripes here & there among those leaues: these floures are somtimes all contained in a trunk like that of the single one, the sixe out-leaues excepted: other whiles this inclosure is is broke, and then the floure stands faire open like as that of the last described. Lobel in the second part of his Aduersaria tells, That our Author Master Gerrard found this in Wiltshire, growing in the garden of a poore old woman; in which place formerly a Cunning man (as they vulgarly terme him) had dwelt.

This may be called in Latine, according to the English, Narcissus multiplex Gerardi, Gerrards double Narcisse.

The figure we here giue you is expressed somewhat too tall, and the floure is not altogether so double as it ought to be.

4 There are also two or three double yellow Daffodils yet remaining. The first of these is cal∣led Wilmots Narcisse, (from Master Wilmot, late of Bow) and this hath a very faire double & large yellow floure composed of deeper and paler yellow leaues orderly mixed.

The second (which is called Tradescants Narcisse, from Master Iohn Tradescant of South-Lam∣beth) is the largest and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of all the rest; in the largenesse of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it exceeds Wilmots, which otherwise it much resembles; some of the leaues whereof the floure consists are sharp poin∣ted,

and these are of a paler colour; other some are much more obtuse, and these are of a deeper and fairer yellow.

This may be called Narcissus Roseus Tradescanti, Tradescants Rose Daffodill.

The third M. Parkinson challengeth to himselfe; which is a floure to be respected, not so much for the beautie, as for the various composure thereof, for some of the leaues are long and sharpe pointed, others obtuse and curled, a third sort long and narrow, and vsually some few hollow, and in shape resembling a horne; the vtmost leaues are commonly streaked, and of a yellowish green; the next to them fold themselues vp ronnd, and are vsually yellow, yet sometimes they are edged with greene. There is a deepe yellow pestill diuided into three parts, vsually in the midst of this floure. It floures in the end of March. I vsually (before M. Parkinson set forth his Florilegie, or garden of floures) called this floure Narcissus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, by reason of its various shape and colour: but since I thinke it fitter to giue it to the Author, and terme it Narcissus multiplex varius Parkin∣soni, Parkinsons various double Narcisse.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Narcissus Iacobaeus Indicus. The Indian or Iacobaean Narcisse.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Narcissus juncifolius montanus minimus. The least Rush-leaued Mountaine Narcisse.

5 Now come I to treat of some more rarely to be found in our gardens, if at all. That which takes the first place is by Clusius called Narcissus Iacobaeus Indicus, the Indian or Iacobaean Nar∣cisse. The root hereof is much like to an ordinarie onion, the leaues are broad like the other Nar∣cisses, the stalke is smooth, round, hollow, and without knots, at the top whereof, out of a certaine skinny huske comes forth a faire red floure like that of the flouring Indian reed, but that the leaues of this are somewhat larger, and it hath six chiues or threds in the middle thereof of the same co∣lour as the floure, and they are adorned with brownish pendants; in the midst of these there stands a little farther out than the rest, a three forked stile, vnder which succeeds a triangular head, after the falling of the floure.

This giues his floure in Iune or Iuly.

6 This Lobell calls Narcissus montanus juncifolius minimus, The least Rush-leaued mountaine Narcisse. The leaues of this are like the Iunquilia; the stalke is short, the floure yellow, with the six winged leaues small and paler coloured, the cup open and large to the bignesse of the floure.

7 This also is much like the former; but the six incompassing leaues are of a greenish faint yellow colour; the cup is indented, or vnequally curled about the edges, but yellow like the pre∣cedent. Lobell calls this Narcissus montanus juncifolius flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉, The mountaine Rush-leaued Narcisse with an indented or curled cup.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Narcissus montanus juncifolius flore fimbriato, The mountaine Rush leaued Narcisse with an indented or curled cup.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Narcissus omnium minimus monta∣nus albus. The least mountaine white Nar∣cisse.

8 The leaues of this are as small as the Autumne Iacinth, the stalke some handfull high, and the floure like the last described, but it is of a whitish colour. Lobell calls this last described, Nar∣cissus omnium minimus montanus albus, The least mountaine white Narcisse. These three last vsually floure in Februarie. ‡

CHAP. 87. Of Tulipa, or the Dalmatian Cap.

¶ The Kindes.

TVlipa, or the Dalmatian Cap is a strange and forreine floure, one of the number of thebul bed floures, whereof there be sundry sorts, some greater, some lesser, with which all studious and painefull Herbarists desire to be better acquainted, because of that excellent diuersitie of most braue floures which it 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Of this there be two chiefe and generall kindes, viz. Prae∣cex and Serotina; the one doth beare his floures timely, the other later. To these two we will adde another sort called Media, flouring betweene both the others. And from these three sorts, as from their heads, all other kindes do proceed, which are almost infinite in number. Notwithstanding, my louing friend M. Iames Garret, a curious searcher of Simples, and learned Apothecary of Lon∣don, hath vndertaken to finde out, if it were possible, the infinite sorts, by diligent sowing of their seeds, and by planting those of his owne propagation, and by others receiued from his Friends

[illustration]

1 Tulipa Bononie nsis. Italian Tulipa.

[illustration]

2 Tulipa Narbonensis. French Tulipa.

[illustration]

3 Tulipa praecox tota lutea. Timely flouring Tulipa.

[illustration]

4 Tulipa Coccinea serotina. Late flouring Tulipa.

[illustration]

5 Tulipa media sanguinea albis oris. Apple bloome Tulipa.

[illustration]

6 Tulipa Candida suaue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oris. Blush coloured Tulipa.

[illustration]

7 Tulipa bulbifera. Bulbous stalked Tulipa.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Tulipa sanguinea luteo fundo. The bloud-red Tulip with a yellow bottome.

beyond the seas for the space of twenty yeares, not being yet able to attaine to the end of his tra∣uell, for that each new yeare bringeth forth new plants of sundry colours, not before seene: all which to describe particularly were to roll Sisiphus stone, or number the sands. So that it shall suf∣fice to speake of and describe a few, referring the rest to some that meane to write of Tulipa a par∣ticular volume.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Tulipa purpurea. The purple Tulip.

[illustration]

‡ 10 Tulipa rubra amethistina. The bright red Tulip.

¶ The Description.

1 THe Tulipa of Bolonia hath fat, thicke, and grosse leaues, hollow, furrowed or chanel∣led, bending a little backward, and as it were folded together: which at their first comming vp seeme to be of a reddish colour, and being throughly growne turne into a whitish greene. In the middest of those leaues riseth vp a naked fat stalke a foot high, or some∣thing more, on the top whereof standeth one or two yellow floures, sometimes three or more, con∣sisting of six small leaues, after a sort like to a deepe wide open cup, narrow aboue, and wide in the bottome. After it hath beene some few dayes floured, the points and brims of the floure turne backward, like a Dalmatian or Turkish cap, called Tulipan, Tolepan, Turban, and Turfan, whereof it tooke his name. The chiues or threads in the middle of the floures be sometimes yellow, other∣whiles blackish or purplish, but commonly of one ouer-worne colour or other, Nature seeming to play more with this floure than with any other that I do know. This floure is of a reasonable pleasant smell, and the other of his kinde haue little or no smell at all. The seed is flat, smooth, shining, and of a gristly substance. The root is bulbous, and very like to a common onion of Saint Omers.

2 The French Tulipa agreeth with the former, except in the blacke bottome which this hath in the middle of the floure, and is not so sweet of smell, which setteth forth the difference.

3 The yellow Tulipa that floureth timely hath thicke and grosse leaues full of iuyce, long, hollow, or gutter fashion, set about a tender stalke, at the top whereof doth grow a faire and plea∣sant shining yellow floure, consisting of six small leaues without smell. The root is bulbous or like an onion.

[illustration]

‡ 11 Tulipa flore albo strijs pure∣pureis. The white Tulip with pur∣ple streakes.

[illustration]

‡ 12 Tulipa flore albo oris dilute rubentibus. The white Tulip with light red edges.

[illustration]

‡ 13 Tulipa flore pallido. The straw-coloured Tulip.

[illustration]

‡ 14 Tulipa flammea strijs flauescentibus. The flame coloured Tulip with yellowish streakes.

[illustration]

‡ 15 Tulipa polyclonos minor serotina flore rubro vel flauo, Clusij. The lesser many-branched late Tulip of Clusius, with red, or else yellow floures.

[illustration]

‡ 16 Tulipa serotina polyclados major flo. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fundo nigro, Clusij. Clusius his greater many branched Tulip with a yellow floure, and blacke bot∣tome.

[illustration]

‡ 17 Tulipa pumilio obscure rubeus oris virentibus. The dwarfe Tulip with darke red floures edged with greene.

[illustration]

‡ 18 Tulipa pumilio flore purpurascenti intus candido. The Dwarfe Tulip with a purplish floure, white within.

[illustration]

‡ 19 Tulipa pumilio lutea. The yellow Dwarfe Tulip.

[illustration]

‡ 20 Tulipa Persica flore rubro, oris albidis elegans. The pretty Persian Tulip hauing a red floure with whitish edges.

[illustration]

‡ 21 Tulipa aurea oris rubentibus. The gold yellow with red edges

〈◊〉〈◊〉 fourth kinde of Tulipa, that floureth later, hath leaues, stalks, and roots like vnto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The floures hereof be of a skarlet colour, welted or bordered about the edges with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 middle part is like vnto a hart tending to whitenesse, spotted in the same whitenes with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or spots. The seed is contained in square cods, flat, tough, and sinewie.

[illustration]

22 Tulipa miniata. The Vermilion Tulip.

[illustration]

‡ 23 Tulipa albo & rubro striatus. The white and red striped Tulip.

5 The fift sort of Tulipa, which is neither of the timely ones, nor of the later flouring sort, but one that buddeth forth his most beautifull floures betweene both. It agreeth with the last de∣scribed Tulipa, in leaues, stalkes, roots, and seed, but differeth in floures. The floure consisteth of six small leaues ioyned together at the bottome: the middle of which leaues are of a pleasant bloudy colour, the edges be bordered with white, and the bottome next vnto the stalke is likewise white; the whole floure resembling in colour the blossomes of an Apple tree.

6 The sixth hath leaues, roots, stalkes, and seed like vnto the former, but much greater in e∣uery point. The floures hereof are white, dasht about the brimmes or edges with a red or blush colour. The middle part is stripped confusedly with the same mixture, wherein is the difference.

7 Carolus Clusius setteth forth in his Pannonicke historie a kinde of Tulipa that beareth faire red floures, blacke in the bottome, with a pestell in the middle of an ouer-worne greenish colour; of which sort there happeneth some to haue yellow floures, agreeing with the others before tou∣ched: but this bringeth forth encrease of root in the bosome of his lowest leafe next to the stalke, contrarie to all the other kindes of Tulipa.

8 Lobelius in his learned Obseruations hath set forth many other sorts; one he calleth Tulipa Chalcedonica, or the Turky Tulipa, saying it is the least of the small kindes or Dwarfe Tulipa's, whose floure is of a sanguine red colour, vpon a yellow ground, agreeing with the others in roote, leafe, and stalke.

9 He hath likewise set forth another; his floure is like the Lilly in proportion, but in colour of a fine purple.

10 We may also behold another sort altogether greater than any of the rest, whose floure is in colour like the stone called Amethist, not vnlike to the floures of Peonie.

11 We haue likewise another of greater beauty, and very much desired of all, with white floures dasht on the backside, with a light wash of watchet colour.

[illustration]

‡ 24 Tulipa luteo & rubro striatus. The red and yellow Fooles coat.

[illustration]

‡ 25 Tulipa flore color is sulphur The sulphur-coloured 〈◊〉〈◊〉

[illustration]

‡ 26 Tulipa rubra oris pallidis. The red Tulip with pale edges.

12 There is another also in our London gar∣dens, of a snow white colour; the edges slightly washt ouer with a little of that we call blush co∣lour.

13 We haue another like the former, sauing that his floure is of a straw colour.

14 There is another to be seene with a floure mixed with streaks of red and yellow, resembling a flame of fire, wherupon we haue called it Flam∣bant.

There be likewise so many more differing so notably in colour of their floures, although in leaues, stalke, and roots for the most part one like another, that (as I said before) to speake of them seuerally would require a peculiar volume.

‡ Therefore not to trouble you any further, I haue giuen you onely the figures and names of the notablest differences which are in shape; as, the dwarfe Tulipa's, and the branched ones, toge∣ther with the colour of their floures, contained in their titles, that you need not far to seeke it. ‡

There be a sort greater than the rest, which in forme are like; the leaues whereof are thicke, long, broad, now and then somewhat folded in the edges; in the middest whereof doth rise vp a stalk a foot high, or somthing higher, vpon which stan∣deth onely one floure bolt vpright, consisting of six leaues, after a sort like to a deepe wide cup of this forme, viz. the bottome turned vpwards, with

threds or chiues in the middle, of the colour of Saffron. The colour of the floure is sometimes yellow, sometimes white, now and then as it were of a light purple, and many times red; and in this there is no small varieties of colours, for the edges of the leaues, and oftentimes the nailes or lower part of the leaues are now & then otherwise coloured than the leaues themselues, and many times there doth runne all along these streakes some other colours. They haue no smell at all that can be perceiued. The roots of these are likewise bulbed, or Onion fashion; euery of the which to set forth seuerally would trouble the writer, and wearie the Reader; so that, what hath bin said shall suffice touching the description of Tulipa's. ‡ True it is that our Author here affirmes, The varieties of these floures are so infinite, that it would both tyre the Writer and Reader to re∣count them. Yet for that some are more in loue with floures than with Plants in generall, I haue thought good to direct them where they may finde somewhat more at large of this Plant: Let such therefore as desire further satisfaction herein haue recourse to the Florilegies of De 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Swerts, Robin, or to M. Parkinson, who hath not onely largely treated of the floures in particular, but also of the ordering of them. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 27 Tulipa lutea serotina. The late flouring yellow Tulip.

[illustration]

‡ 28 Tulipa serotina lutea gutt is sanguineis fundo nigro. The late Yellow with sanguine spots and a blacke bottome.

¶ The Place.

Tulipa groweth wilde in Thracia, Cappadocia, and Italy; in Bizantia about Constantinople, at Tripolis and Alepo in Syria. They are now common in all the gardens of such as affect floures, all ouer England.

¶ The Time.

They floure from the end of Februarie vnto the beginning of May, and somewhat after; al∣though Augerius Busbequius in his journey to Constantinople, saw between Hadrianople and Con∣stantinople, great aboundance of them in floure euery where, euen in the middest of Winter, in the moneth of Ianuarie, which that warme and temperate climate may seeme to performe.

The Names.

The later Herbarists by a Turkish and strange name call it Tulipa, of the Dalmatian Cap cal∣led Tulipa, the forme whereof, the floure when it is open seemeth to represent.

It is called in English after the Turkish name Tulipa, or it may be called Dalmatian Cap, or the Turkes Cap. What name the antient Writers gaue it is not certainly knowne. A man might fuspect it to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, if it were a Bulbe that might be eaten, and were of force to make milke cruddy; for Theophrastus reckoneth it among those Bulbes that may be eaten: and it is an herbe, as Hesychius saith, wherewith milke is crudded. Conradus Gesnerus and diuers others haue taken Tulipa to be that Satyrium which is syrnamed Erythronium, because one kinde hath a red floure; or altogether a certaine kinde of Satyrium: with which it doth agree reasonable well, if in Dioscorides his description we may in stead of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, reade 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; for such mistakes are frequent in antient and moderne Authors, both in writing and printing. In the Turky Tongue it is called Café lalé, Cauále lalé, and likewise Turban and Turfan, of the Turks Cap so called, as beforesaid of Lobelius.

[illustration]

‡ 29 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Holias alba strijs & punctis sanguineis. The white Holias with sanguine spots and streakes.

[illustration]

‡ 30 Tulipa media sature purpurea fundo 〈◊〉〈◊〉. A middle Tulip of a deepe Purple colour with a blewish bottome.

‡ I do verily thinke that these are the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Lillies of the field mentioned by our Sa∣uiour, Mat. 6. 28, 29. for he saith, That Solomon in all his royaltie was not arayed like one of these. The reasons that induce me to thinke thus are these: First, their shape; for their floures resemble Lillies, and in these places whereas our Sauiour was conuersant they grow wilde in the fields. Se∣condly, the infinite varietie of colour, which is to be found more in this than any other sort of floure: and thirdly, the wondrous beautie and mixtures of these floures. This is my opinion, and these my reasons, which any may either approue of or gainsay as he shall thinke good. ‡

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

There hath not beene any thing set downe of the antient or later Writers as touching the Na∣ture or Vertues of the Tulipa's, but they are esteemed especially for the beauty of their floures.

‡ The roots preserued with sugar, or otherwise dressed, may be eaten, and are no vnpleasant [ A] nor any way offensiue meat, but rather good and nourishing. ‡

CHAP. 88. Of Bulbous Violets.

¶ The Kindes.

THeophrastus hath mentioned one kinde of bulbous Leucoion, which Gaza translates Viola alba, or the white Violet. Of this Viola Theophrasti, or Theophrastus his Violet, we haue obserued three sorts, whereof some bring forth many floures and leaues, others fewer; some floure very early, and others later, as shall be declared.

[illustration]

1 Leucoium bulbosum praecox minus. Timely flouring bulbous Violet.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Leucoium bulbosum praecox Byzantinum. The Byzantine early bulbous Violet.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first of these bulbous Violets riseth out of the ground, with two small leaues flat and crested, of an ouerworne greene colour, betweene the which riseth vp a small and tender stalke of two hands high; at the top whereof commeth forth of a skinny hood a small white floure of the bignesse of a Violet, compact of six leaues, three bigger, and three les∣ser, tipped at the points with a light greene: the smaller are fashioned into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forme of a heart, and pretily edged about with greene; the other three leaues are longer, and sharpe pointed. The whole floure hangeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his head, by reason of the weake foot stalke whereon it groweth. The root is small, white, and bulbous.

‡ 2 There are two varieties of this kind which differ little in shape, but the first hath a floure as bigge againe as the ordinarie one, and Clusius calls it Leucoium bulbosum praecox Byzantinum, The greater early Constantinopolitan bulbous Violet. The other is mentioned by Lobel, and differs onely in colour of floures; wherefore he calls it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 triphyllum flore caerulco, The blew floured bulbous Violet.

[illustration]

3 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bulbosum serotinum. Late flouring bulbous Violet.

[illustration]

4 Leucoium bulbosum majus polyanthemum. The many floured great bulbous violet.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Leucoium bulbosum Autumnale mi∣nimum. The least Autumne bulbous Violet

3 The third sort of bulbed Violets hath nar∣row leaues like those of the leeke, but lesser and smoother, not vnlike to the leaues of the bastard Daffodill. The stalks be slender and naked, two hands high, whereupon doe grow faire white floures, tipped with a yellowish greene colour, with many small chiues or threds in the middest of the floure. The seed is contained in smal round buttons. The root is white and bulbous.

4 The great bulbed Violet is like vnto the third in stalke and leaues, yet greater and higher. It bringeth forth on euery stalke not one floure onely, but fiue or six, blowing or flouring one af∣ter another, altogether like the other floures in forme and bignesse.

‡ 5 This small bulbous plant may be annexed to the former, the root is small, compact of ma∣ny coats: the leaues are also small, and the stalke an handfull high, at the top whereof there hang downe one or two small white floures consisting of six leaues a piece, much resembling the last described, but farre lesse. It floures in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

6 Besides these, Clusius makes mention of a small one much like this, and it floures in the Spring, and the floures are somewhat reddish nigh the stalke, and smell sweet. Clusius cals this, Leucoium bulbosum vernum minimum, The smallest Spring bulbous Violet. ‡

¶ The Place.

These plants do grow wilde in Italy and the places adiacent. Notwithstanding our London 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue taken possession of most of them many yeares past.

¶ The Time.

The first floureth in the beginning of Ianuary; the second in September; and the third in May; the rest at their seasons mentioned in their descriptions.

¶ The Names.

† The first is called of Theophrastus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; which Gaza renders Viola alba, and Viola Bulbosa, or Bulbed Violet. Lobelius hath from the colour and shape called it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and that very properly, considering how it doth as it were participate of two sundry plants, that is to say, the root of the Narcissus, the leaues of the small Lilly, and the white colour; taking the first part 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of his whitenesse; Narcisso, of the likenesse the roots haue vnto Narcissus; and Lirium, of the leaues of Lillies, as aforesaid. In English we may call it the bulbous Violet; or after the Dutch name, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉; that is, Sommer fooles, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Some call them also Snow drops. This name Leucoium, without his Epithite Bulbosum, is taken for the Wall-floure, and stock Gillofloure, by all moderne Writers.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

Touching the faculties of these bulbous Violets we haue nothing to say, seeing that nothing is set downe hereof by the antient Writers, nor any thing obserued by the moderne, only they are maintained and cherished in gardens for the beautie and rarenesse of the floures, and sweetnesse of their smell.

CHAP. 89. Of Turkie or Ginny-hen Floure.

[illustration]

1 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Checquered Daffodill.

[illustration]

2 Frittillaria variegata. Changeable Checquered Daffodil.

¶ The Description.

1 THe Checquered Daffodill, or Ginny-hen Floure, hath small narrow grassie leaues; a∣mong which there riseth vp a stalke three hands high, hauing at the top one or two floures, and sometimes three, which consisteth of six small leaues checquered most strangely: wherein Nature, or rather the Creator of all things, hath kept a very wonderfull order, surpassing (as in all other things) the curiousest painting that Art can set downe. One square is of a greenish yellow colour, the other purple, keeping the same order as well on the backside of the floure, as on the inside, although they are blackish in one square, and of a Violet colour in an other; insomuch that euery leafe seemeth to be the feather of a Ginny hen, whereof it tooke his name. The root is small, white, and of the bignesse of halfe a garden beane.

2 The second kinde of Checquered Daffodill is like vnto the former in each respect, sauing that this hath his floure dasht ouer with a light purple, and is somewhat greater than the other, wherein consisteth the difference.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Frittillaria Aquitanica minor flore luteo obsoleto. The lesser darke yellow Fritillarie.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Frittillaria alba praecox. The early white Fritillarie.

‡ There are sundry differences and varieties of this floure, taken from the colour, largenes, dou∣blenesse, earlinesse and latenes of flouring, as also from the many or few branches bearing floures. We will onely specifie their varieties by their names, seeing their forme differs little from those you haue here described.

4 Fritillaria maxima ramosapurpurea. The greatest branched purple checquered Daffodill.

5 Fritillaria flore purpureo pleno. The double purple floured checquered Daffodill.

6 Fritillaria polyanthos flauoviridis. The yellowish greene many floured checquered Daffo∣dill.

7 Fritillaria lutea Someri. Somers his yellow Checquered Daffodill.

8 Fritillaria alba purpureo tessulata. The white Fritillarie checquered with purple.

9 Fritillaria albapraecox. The early white Fritillarie or Checquered Daffodill.

10 Fritillaria minor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 luteo absoleto. The lesser darke yellow Fritillarie.

11 Fritillaria angustifolia lutea variegata paruo flore, & altera flore majore. Narrow leaued yellow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fritillarie with small floures; and another with a larger floure.

12 Fritillaria 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pluribus floribus. The least Fritillarie with many floures.

Fritillaria Hispanica vmbellifera. The Spanish Fritillarie with the floures standing as it were in an vmbell. ‡

¶ The Names.

The Ginny hen floure is called of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Flos Melcagris: of Lobelius, Lilio-narcissus variegata, for that it hath the floure of a Lilly, and the root of Narcissus: it hath beene called Fritillaria, of the table or boord vpon which men play at Chesse, which square checkers the floure doth very much resemble; some thinking that it was named Fritillus: whereof there is no 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for Marti∣alis seemeth to call Fritillus, Abacus, or the Tables whereat men play at Dice, in the fifth Booke of his Epigrams, writing to Galla.

Iam tristis, nucibus puer relictis, Clamoso reuocatur à magistro: Et blando malè 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fritillo Arcanamodò raptus è popina Aedilem rogat vdus aleator. &c.

The sad Boy now his nuts cast by, Call'd vnto Schole by Masters cry: And the drunke Dicer now betray'd By flattring Tables as he play'd, Is from his secret tipling house drawne out, Although the Officer he much besought. &c.

In English we may call it Turky-hen or Ginny-hen Floure, and also Checquered Daffodill, and Fritillarie, according to the Latine.

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

Of the facultie of these pleasant floures there is nothing set downe in the antient or later Wri∣ter, but are greatly esteemed for the beautifying of our gardens, and the bosoms of the beautifull.

CHAP. 90. Of true Saffron, and the wilde or Spring Saffrons.

[illustration]

Crocus florens & sine flore. Saffron with and without floure.

The Description.

ALthough I haue expressed two pictures of Saffrons, as you see, yet are you to vnderstand that these two do but set forth one kinde of plant, which could not so easily be perceiued by one picture as by two, because his floure doth first rise out of the ground nakedly in September, and his long smal grassy leaues shortly after the floure, neuer bearing floure and leafe at once. The which to expresse, I thought it conuenient to set downe two pictures before you, with this descrip∣tion, viz. The root is small, round, and bulbous. The floure consisteth of sixe small blew leaues tending to purple, hauing in the middle many small yellow strings or threds; among which are two, three, or more thicke fat chiues of a fierie colour somewhat reddish, of a strong smell when they be dried, which doth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and trouble the head. The first picture setteth forth the Plant when it beareth floures, and the other expresseth nothing but leaues.

[illustration]

1 Crocus vernus. Early flouring wilde Saffron.

[illustration]

2 Crocus vernus minor. Small wilde Saffron.

¶ The Place.

Common, or the best knowne Saffron groweth plentifully in Cambridge-shire, Saffron-Wal∣den, and other places thereabout, as corne in the fields.

¶ The Time.

Saffron beginneth to floure in September, and presently after spring vp the leaues, and remaine greene all the Winter long.

¶ The Names.

Saffron is called in Greeke, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Latine, Crocus: in Mauritania, Saffaran: in Spanish, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in English, Saffron: in the Arabicke tongue, Zahafaran.

¶ The Temperature.

Saffron is a lirtle astringent or binding, but his hot qualitie doth so ouer-rule in it, that in the whole essence it is in the number of those herbes which are hot in the second degree, and drie in the first: therefore it also hath a certaine force to concoct, which is furthered by the small astri∣ction rhat is in it, as Galen saith.

¶ The Vertues.

Auicen affirmeth that it causeth head-ache, and is hurtfull to the braine, which it cannot do by [ A] taking it now and then, but by too much vsing of it: for too much vsing of it cutteth off sleepe, through want whereof the head and sences are out of frame. But the moderate vse of it is good for the head, and maketh the sences more quicke and liuely, shaketh off heauy and drowsie sleepe, and maketh a man merry.

Also Saffron strengthneth the heart, concocteth crude and raw humors of the chest, openeth [ B] the lungs, and remoueth obstructions.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Crocus vernus flore luteo. Yellow Spring Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Crocus vernus flore albo. White Spring Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Crocus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Purple Spring Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Crocus montanus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Autumne mountaine Saffron.

It is also such a speciall remedic for those that haue consumption of the lungs, and are, as wee [ C] terme it, at deaths doore, and almost past breathing, that it bringeth breath again, and prolongeth life for certaine dayes, if ten, or twentie graines at the most be giuen with new or sweet Wine. For we haue found by often experience, that being taken in that sort, it presently and in a moment re∣moueth away difficultie of breathing, which most dangerously and suddenly hapneth.

Dioscorides teacheth, That being giuen in the same sort it is also good against a surfet. [ D]

It is commended against the stoppings of the liuer and gall, and against the yellow Iaundise: [ E] And hereupon Dioscorides writeth, That it maketh a man well coloured. It is put into all drinkes that are made to helpe the diseases of the intrailes, as the same Authour affirmeth, and into those especially which bring downe the floures, the birth, and the after burthen. It prouoketh vrine, stirreth fleshly lust, and is vsed in Cataplasmes and pultesses for the matrix and fundament, and also in plaisters and seare-cloaths which serue for old swellings and aches, and likewise for hot swellings that haue also in them S. Anthonies fire.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Crocus montanus Autumnalis flore majore albido caeruleo. Autumne mountaine Saffron with a large whitish blew floure.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Crocus Autumnalis flore albo. White Autumne Saffron.

It is with good successe put into compositions for infirmities of the eares. [ F]

The eyes being annointed with the same dissolued in milke, or fennell or rose water, are preser∣ued [ G] from being hurt by the small pox and measels, and are defended thereby from humours that would fall into them.

The chiues steeped in water, serue to illumine or (as we say) limne pictures and imagerie, as al∣so [ H] to colour sundry meats and confections. It is with good successe giuen to procure bodily lust. The confections called Crocomagna, Oxycroceum, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with diuers other emplaisters and electuaries cannot be made without this Saffron.

The weight of tenne graines of Saffron, the kernels of Wall-nuts two ounces, Figges two oun∣ces, [ I] Mithridate one dram, and a few sage leaues, stamped together with a sufficient quantitie of Pimpernell water, and made into a masse or lumpe, and kept in a glasse for your vse, and thereof twelue graines giuen in the morning fasting, preserueth from the Pestilence, and expelleth it from those that are infected.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Crocus vernus angustifolius flore violaceo. Narrow leaued Spring Saffron with a violet floure.

[illustration]

‡ 10 Crocus vernus latifolius flore flauo strijs violaceis. Broad leaued Spring Saffron with a yellow floure & purple streaks.

[illustration]

‡ 11 Crocus vernus latifolius striatus flore duplici. Double floured streaked Spring Saffron.

¶ The Kindes of Spring Saffron

OF wilde Saffrons there be sundry sorts, differing as well in the colour of the floures, as also in the time of their flou∣ring. Of which, most of the figures shall be set forth vnto you.

¶ The Description of wilde Saffron

1 THe first kind of wilde Saffron hath small short grassie leaues, surrowed or chanelled downe the midst with a white line or streake: among the leaues rise vp small floures in shape like vnto the common Saffron, but differing in colour; for this hath floures of mixt colours; that is to say, the ground of the floure is white, stripped vpon the backe with purple, and dasht ouer on the inside with a bright shining murrey colour; the other not. In the middle of the floures come forth many yellowish chiues, without any smel of saf∣fron at all. The root is small, round, and couered with a browne skinne or filme like vnto the roots of common Saffron.

2 The second wilde Saffron in leaues, roots, and floures is like vnto the precedent, but alto∣gether lesser, and the floures of this are of a purple violet colour.

3 We haue likewise in our London gardens another sort, like vnto the otherwilde Saffrons

[illustration]

‡ 12 Crocus vernus latifolius flore purpureo. Broad leaued Spring Saffron with the púrple floure.

[illustration]

‡ 13 Crocus vernus flore cinereo striato. Spring Saffron with an Ash-co∣loured streaked floure.

[illustration]

‡ 14 Crocus vernus latifolius flore flauo∣vario duplici. Broad leaued Spring Saffron with a double floure yellow & streaked.

in euery point, sauing that this hath floures of a most perfect shining yellow colour, seeming a far off to be a hot glowing cole of fire, which maketh the difference.

4 There is found among Herbarists ano∣ther sort, not differing from the others, sauing that this hath white floures, contrarie to all the rest.

5 Louers of Plants haue gotten into their gardens one sort hereof with purple or Violet coloured floures, in other respects like vnto the other.

6 Of these we haue another that floureth in the fall of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with floures like to the common Saffron, but destitute of those chiues which yeeld the colour, smell, or taste that the right manured Saffron hath.

‡ 7 And of this last kinde there is ano∣ther with broader leaues, and the floure also is larger, with the leaues thereof not so sharpe pointed, but more round; the colour being at the first whitish, but afterwards intermixt with some blewnesse. ‡

8 There is also another of Autumne wild Saffrons with white floures, which sets forth the distinction.

Many sorts there are in our gardens besides those before specified, which I thought need∣lesse to entreat of, because their vse is not great. ‡ Therefore I will only giue the figures and names of some of the chiefe of them, and refer such as delight to see or please themselues with the varieties (for they are no specificke differences) of these plants, to the gardens and the bookes of Florists, who are onely the preseruers and admirers of these varieties, not sought after for any vse but delight. ‡

¶ The Place.

All these wilde Saffrons we haue growing in our London Gardens. Those which doe floure in Autumne do grow vpon certaine craggy rockes in Portugall, not far from the sea side. The other haue been sent ouer vnto vs, some out of Italy, and some out of Spaine, by the labour and diligence of that notable learned Herbarist Carolus Clusius; out of whose Obseruations, and partly by see∣ing them in our owne gardens, we haue set downe their descriptions.

That pleasant plant that bringeth forth yellow floures was sent vnto me from Robinus of Paris, that painfull and most curious searcher of Simples.

¶ The Time.

They floure for the most part in Ianuarie and Februarie; that of the mountain excepted, which floureth in September.

¶ The Names.

All these Saffrons are vnprofitable, and therefore they be truly said to be Croci syluestres, or wild Saffrons: in English, Spring Saffrons, and vernall Saffrons.

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

Of the faculties of these we haue nothing to set downe, for that as yet there is no knowne vse of them in Physicke.

CHAP. 91. Of Medow Saffron.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be sundry sorts of Medow Saffrons differing very notably as well in the colour of their floures, as also in stature and Countrey, from whence they had their being, as shall be de∣clared.

[illustration]

1 Colchicum Anglicum Purpureum. Purple English Medow Saffron.

[illustration]

2 Colchicum Anglicum album. White English Medow Saffron.

¶ The Description.

1 MEdow Saffron hath three or foure leaues rising immediately forth of the ground, long, broad, smooth, fat, much like to the leaues of the white Lilly in forme and smoothnesse: in the middle whereof spring vp three or foure thicke cods of the big∣nesse of a small Wall-nut, standing vpon short tender foot-stalkes three square, and opening them∣selues when they be ripe, full of seed something round, and of a blackish red colour: and when this seed is ripe, the leaues together with the stalkes doe fade and fall away. In September the floures bud forth, before any leaues appeare, standing vpon short tender and whitish stemmes, like in forme and colour to the floures of Saffron, hauing in the middle small chiues or threads of a pale yellow colour, altogether vnfit for meat or medicine. The root is round or bulbous, sharper at the one end than at the other, flat on the one side, hauing a deepe clift or furrow in the same flat side when it floureth, and not at any time else: it is couered with blackish coats or filmes; it sen∣deth downe vnto the lowest part certaine strings or threds. The root it selfe is full of a white sub∣stance, yeelding a juyce like milke, whilest it is greene and newly digged out of the earth. It is in taste sweet, with a little bitternesse following, which draweth water out of the mouth.

[illustration]

3 Colchicum Pannonicum florens & sine flore. Hungary mede Saffron with and without Floure.

2 The second kinde of Mede Saffron is like the precedent, differing onely in the colour of the floures, for that this plant doth bring forth white leaues, which of some hath beene taken for the true Hermodactylus; but in so doing they haue committed the greater error.

3 These two figures expresse both but one and the selfe same plant, which is distinguished because it neuer beareth floures and leaues both at one time. So that the first figure sets it forth when it is in leaues and seed, and the other when it floureth; and therefore one description shall suffice for them both. In the Spring of the yeare it bringeth forth his leaues, thicke, fat, shining, and smooth, not vnlike the leaues of Lillies, which do continue greene vnto the end of Iune; at which time the leaues do wither away, but in the beginning of September there shooteth forth of the ground naked milke white floures without any greene leafe at all: but so soone as the Plant hath done bearing of floures, the root remaines in the ground, not sending forth any thing vntill Februarie in the yeare following.

‡ It beares plentifull store of reddish seed in loose triangular heads. The root hereof is big∣ger than that of the last described. ‡

† 1.9 4 The small medow Saffron hath three or foure thicke fat leaues narrower than any of the rest. The floure appeareth in the fall of the leafe, in shape, colour, and manner of growing like the common mede Saffron, but of a more reddish purple colour, and altogether lesser. The leaues in this, contrarie to the nature of these plants, presently follow after the floure, and so continue all the Winter and Spring, euen vntill May or Iune. The root is bulbous, and not great; it is co∣uered with many blackish red coats, and is white within.

‡ 5 This medow Saffron hath roots and leaues like to those of the last described, but the leaues of the floure are longer and narrower, and the colour of them is white on the inside, greene on the middle of the backe part, and the rest thereof of a certaine flesh colour.

[illustration]

4 Colchicum montanum minus Hispanicum cum flore & semine. Small Spanish medow Saffron in floure and seed.

6 The medow Saffron of Illyria hath a great thicke and bulbous root, full of substance: from which riseth vp a fat, thicke, and grosse stalke, set about from the lower part to the top by equall distances, with long, thicke, and grosse leaues, sharpe pointed, not vnlike to the leaues of leekes; among which leaues do grow yellowish floures like vnto the English medow Saffron, but smaller.

7 The Assyrian medow Saffron hath a bulbous root, made as it were of two pieces; from the middle cleft whereof riseth vp a soft and tender stalke set with faire broad leaues from the middle to the top: among which commeth forth one single floure like vnto the common medow Saffron, or the white Anemone of Matthiolus description.

8 The mountaine wilde Saffron is a base and low plant, but in shape altogether like the com∣mon medow Saffron, but much lesser. The floures are smaller, and of a yellow colour, which set∣teth forth the difference. ‡ The leaues and roots (as Clusius affirmes) are more like to the Narcis∣ses; and therefore he calls this Narcissus Autumnalis minor, The lesser Autumne Narcisse. ‡

‡ 9 This, whose figure we here giue you, is by Clusius called Colchicum Byzantinum latifolium, The broad leaued Colchicum of Constantinople. The leaues of this are not in forme and magni∣tude much vnlike to those of the white Hellebor, neither lesse neruous, yet more greene. It beares many floures in Autumne, so that there come sometimes twenty from one root. Their forme and colour are much like the ordinarie sort, but that these are larger, and haue thicker stalkes. They

are of a lighter purple without, and of a deeper on the inside, and they are marked with certaine veines running alongst these leaues. The roots and seeds of this plant are thrice as large as those of the common kinde.

10 This hath roots and leaues like to the first described, but the floure is shorter, and growes vpon a shorter stalke, so that it rises but little aboue the earth: the three inner leaues are of a red∣dish purple; the three out leaues are either wholly white, or purplish on the middle in the inside, or streaked with faire purple veins, or spotted with such coloured spots: all the leaues of the floure are blunter and rounder than in the common kinde.

11 This in leaues, roots, manner and time of growing, as also in the colour of the floures, dif∣fers not from the first described, but the floures, as you may perceiue by the figure here expressed, are very double, and consist of many leaues.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Colchicum montanum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 versico∣lore flore. The lesser mountaine Saffron with a various coloured floure.

[illustration]

6 Colchicum Illyricum. Greeke medow Saffron.

12 This Colchicum differs little from the first ordinarie one, butthat the floures are somewhat lesse, and the three out-leaues are somwhat bigger than the three inner leaues; the colour is a lit∣tle deeper also than that of the common one; but that wherein the principall difference consists, is, That this floures twice in a yeare, to wit, in the Spring and Autumne: and hence Clusius hath called it Colchicum biflorum, Twice-flouring Mede Saffron.

13 This also in the shape of the root and leaues is not much different from the ordinary, but the leaues of the floure are longer and narrower, the colour also when they begin to open and shew themselues, is white, but shortly after they are changed into a light purple: each leafe of the floure hath a white thread tipt with yellow growing out of it, and in the middle stands a white three forked one longer than the rest. The floure growes vp between three or foure leaues narrower than those of the ordinarie one, and broader than those of the small Spanish kinde. Clusius, to whom we are beholden for this, as also for most of the rest, calls it Colchicum vernum, or Spring Mede-Saffron, because it then floures together with the Spring Saffrons and Dogs Tooth.

14 There are other Mede-Saffrons besides these I haue mentioned, but because they may be

[illustration]

7 Colchicum Syriacum Alexandrinum. Assyrian Mede Saffron.

referred easily to some of these, for that their dif∣ference chiefely consists either in the doublenesse or colour of the floures, whereof some are striped, some fraided, others variegated, I will not insist vpon them, but referre such as desire their further acquaintance to look into the gardens of our Flo∣rists, as M. Parkinsons, M. Tuggies, &c. or else into the booke of floures set forth not long since by M. Parkinson, where they shall finde them largely treated of. Yet I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passe ouer in silence that curious Colchicum which is called by some, Colchi∣cum variegatum Chiense. The floure thereof is very beautiful, consisting of six pretty broad and sharp pointed leaues, all curiously checkered ouer with deepe blew or purple, the rest of the floure being of a light whitish colour: the leaues, that rise vp in the Spring, are not very long, but somewhat broad and sharpe pointed; the root is like others of this kinde. I haue giuen you an exact and large figure of this, as I tooke it from the growing floure some three yeares agone, it being at that time amongst her Maiesties floures kept at Edgcombe in Surry, in the garden of my much honoured friend Sir Iohn Tunstall, Gentleman Vsher vnto her Maie∣stie.

15 I giue you here in this place the true Her∣modactill of the shops, which probably by all is adiudged to this Tribe, though none can certain∣ly say what floures or leaues it beares: the Roots are onely brought to vs, and from what place I cannot tell; yet I coniecture from some part of Syria or the adiacent countries. Now how hard it is to iudge of Plants by one part or particle, I shall shew you more at large when I come to treat of Pistolochia, wherefore I will say nothing thereof in this place. These roots, which wanting the maligne qualitie of Colchicum, either of their owne nature, or by drinesse, are commonly about the bignesse of a Chesnut, smooth, flattish, and sharpe at the one end, but somewhat full at the other, and on the one side there is a little channell or hollownesse, as is in the roots of Mede-Saffron where the stalke of the floure comes vp. Their colour is either white, browne, or blackish on the outside, and very white within, but those are the best that are white both without and within, and may easily be made into a fine white meale or pouder. ‡

[illustration]

8 Colchicum parvum montanum luteum. Yellow mountaine Saffron.

¶ The Place.

Medow Saffron, or Colchicum, groweth in Messinia, and in the Isle of Colchis, whereof it tooke his name. The titles of the rest do set forth their natiue countries; notwithstanding our London gardens are possessed with the most part of them.

The two first do grow in England in great aboundance, in fat and fertile medowes, as about Vil∣ford and Bathe, as also in the medowes neere to a small village in the West part of England, called Shepton Mallet, in the medowes about Bristoll, in Kingstroppe medow neere vnto a Water-mill as you go from Northampton to Holmeby House, vpon the right hand of the way, and likewise in great plenty in Nobottle wood two miles from the said towne of Northampton, and many other places. ‡ The rest for the most part may be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the gardens of the Florists among vs. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 9 Colchicum latifolium. Broad leaued Mede Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 10 Colchicum ver sicolore flore. Party-coloured Mede Saffron.

¶ The Time.

The leaues of all the kindes of Mede-Saffron do begin to shew themselues in Februarie; The seed is ripe in Iune. The leaues, stalkes, and seed do perish in Iuly, and their pleasant floures doe come forth of the ground in September.

¶ The Names.

Dioscorides calleth Medow Saffron 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: some, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: notwithstanding there is another Ephe∣meron which is not deadly. Diuers name it in Latine Bulbus agrestis, or wild Bulbe: in high Dutch it is called Zeitloosen: in low Dutch, Tilteloosen: in French, Mort au Chien. Some haue taken it to be the true Hermodactyl, yet falsely. Other some call it Filius ante Patrem, although there is a kinde of Lysimachia or Loose-strife so called, because it first bringeth forth his long cods with seed, and then the floure after, or at the same time at the end of the said cod. But in this Mede∣Saffron it is far otherwise, because it bringeth forth leaues in Februarie, seed in May, and floures in September, which is a thing cleane contrarie to all other plants whatsoeuer, for that they do first floure, and after seed; but this Saffron seedeth first, and foure moneths after brings forth floures: and therefore some haue thought this a fit name for it, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ante Patrem: and we accordingly may

[illustration]

‡ 11 Colchicum flore pleno. Double floured Mede-Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 12 Colchicum biflorum. Twice-flouring Mede-Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 13 Colchicumvernum. Spring Mede-Saffron.

[illustration]

‡ 14 Colchicum variegatum Chiense. Checquered Mede Saffron of Chio.

[illustration]

‡ 15 Hermodactyli Officinarum. The true Hermodactyls of the shops.

call it, The Sonne before the Father.

‡ Our Author in this chapter was of many mindes; for first, in the deseription of Colchi∣cum Anglicum, being the second, hee reproues such as make that white floured Colchicum the true Hermodactyl. Then in the description of the eighth he hath these words, which being omitted in that place I here set downe. Of all these kindes (saith he) of Medow Saffrons it hath not beene certainly knowne which hath been the true Hermodactyll; notwithstanding wee haue certaine knowledge that the Illyrian Colchicum is the Physicall Hermodactyll. Yet when he comes to speake of the names, after that out of Dodonaeus he had set downe the truth in these words; But notwithstan∣ding that Hermodactyll which we do vse in compound medicines, differeth from this (to wit, Colchicum) in many notable points, for that the true Hermodactyll hath a bulbe or round root, which being dried conti∣nueth very white within, and without not wrinkled at all, but full and smooth, of a meane hardnesse; and that he had out of the same Authour alledged the words of Valerius Cordus and Auicen, (which are here omitted) he concludes contrarie to the truth, his first admonition, and second asser∣tion, That the white Medow Saffron which we haue in the West part of England, growing especially about Shepton Mallet, is the Her∣modactyll vsed in shops.

Those we haue in shops seeme to be the Her∣modactyls of Paulus 〈◊〉〈◊〉; yet not those of Nicholaus and Actuarius, which were cordial, and increasers of sperme; the which the Authors of the Aduersaria, pag. 55. thinke to be the Behen al∣bum & rubrum of the Arabians. And to these vnknowne ones are the vertues set downe by our Au∣thor in the third place vnder C, to be referred. ‡

¶ The Temperature.

Medow Saffron is hot and dry in the second degree.

¶ The Vertues of Hermodactyls.

† 1.10 The roots of Hermodactyls are of force to purge, and are properly giuen (saith Paulus) to [ A] those that haue the Gout, euen then when the humors are in flowing. And they are also hurtful to the stomacke.

The same stamped, and mixed with the whites of egges, barley meale, and crums of bread, and [ B] applied plaisterwise, ease the paine of the Gout, swellings and aches about the ioynts.

The same strengthneth, nourisheth, and maketh good iuyce, encreaseth sperme or naturall seed, [ C] and is also good to cleanse vlcers or rotten sores.

¶ The correction.

The pouder of Ginger, long Pepper, Annise seed or Cumine seed, and a little Masticke, cor∣recteth the churlish working of that Hermodactyll which is vsed in Shops. But those which haue eaten of the common medow Saffron must drinke the milke of a cow, or else death presently ensueth.

¶ The Danger.

The roots of all the sorts of Mede Saffrons are very hurtfull to the stomacke, and being eaten they kill by choaking, as Mushromes do, according vnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉; whereupon some haue called it Colchicum strangulatorium.

CHAP. 92. Of Starre of Bethlem.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be sundry sorts of wilde field Onions called Starres of Bethlehem, differing in stature, taste, and smell, as shall be declared.

[illustration]

1 Ornithogalum. Star of Bethlehem.

[illustration]

2 Ornithogalum luteum, siue Cepa agraria. Yellow, or wilde Star of Bethlehem.

¶ The Description.

1 OVr common Starre of Bethlehem hath many narrow leaues, thicke, fat, full of iuyce, and of a very greene colour, with a white streake downe the middle of each leafe: among the which rise vp small naked stalkes, at the top whereof grow floures com∣pact of six little leaues, stripped on the backeside with lines of greene, the inside being milke∣white. These floures open themselues at the rising of the Sunne, and shut againe at the Sun set∣ting; whereupon this Plant hath beene called by some, Bulbus Solsequius. The floures being past, the seed doth follow inclosed in three cornered husks. The root is bulbous, white both within and without,

† 1.11 2 The second sort hath two or three grassy leaues proceeding from a clouen bulbous root. The stalke riseth vp in the middest naked, but toward the top there doe thrust forth more leaues like vnto the other, but smaller and shorter; among which leaues do step forth very small, weake, and tender foot-stalkes. The floures of this are on the backeside of a pale yellow stripped with greene, on the inside of a bright shining yellow colour, with Saffron coloured threds in their mid∣dles. The seed is contained in triangular vessels.

† 1.12 3 This Star of Hungarie, contrarie to the custome of other plants of this kinde, sendeth forth before Winter fiue or six leaues spread vpon the ground, narrow, and of some fingers length, somewhat whitish greene, and much resembling the leaues of Gillofloures, but somewhat rough∣ish. In Aprill the leaues beginning to decay, amongst them rises vp a stalke bearing at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a

spoke of floures, which consisting of six leaues apiece shew themselues open in May; they in co∣lour are like the first described, as also in the greene streake on the lower side of each leafe. The seed is blacke, round, and contained in triangular heads. The root is bulbous, long, and white. †

‡ 4 This fourth, which is the Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus of Clusius, hath a little white root which sends forth leaues like the common one, but narrower, and destitute of the white line wher∣with the other are marked. The stalke is some two handfulls high, bearing at the top thereof some seuen or eight floures growing each aboue other, yet so, as that they seeme to make an vmbell: each of these floures hath six leaues of a shitish blew colour, with so many white chiues or threds, and a little blewish vmbone in the midst. This floures in Aprill.

5 This fifth first sends vp one onely leafe two or three inches long, narrow, and of a whitish colour, and of an acide taste: nigh whereto riseth vp a small stalke some inch or two high, hauing one or two leaues thereon, betweene which come forth small star-floures, yellow within, and of a greenish purple without. The seed, which is reddish and small, is contained in triangular heads. The root is white, round, and couered with an Ash-coloured filme.

[illustration]

3 Ornithogalum Pannonicum. Star of Hungary.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Ornithogalum Hispanicum minus. The lesser Spanish Star-floure.

6 I thinke it not amisse, hereto to adde another small bulbous plant, which Clusius calls Bul∣bus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The one leaued Bulbe. This from a small root sends forth one rush-leafe of some foot in length, which about two inches aboue the earth, being somewhat broader than in the other pla∣ces, and guttered, sends forth a little stalke some three inches long, whose top is set with three little floures, each standing aboue other, about the bignesse here presented vnto your view in the figure: each of those consisteth of six very white leaues, and are not much vnlike the floures of the grasse of Parnassus, but yet without leaues to sustaine the floure, as it hath: six white threds tipt with yellow, and a three square head with a white pointall possesse the middest of the floure; the smell thereof is somewhat like that of the floures of the Haw-thorne. It floures in the midst of Iune.

7 Hauing done with these two small plants, I must acquaint you with three or foure larger, belonging also to this Classis. The first of these is that which Dodonaeus calls Ornithogalum majus, and Clusius, Ornithogalum Arabicum: This by Lobel and some others is called Lilium Alexandrinum,

[illustration]

‡ 5 Ornithogalum luteum parvum. Dwarfe yellow Star of Bethlehem.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Bulbus vnifolius. The one leaued Bulbe.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Ornithogalum majus Arabicum. The great Arabicke Star-floure.

or the Lilly of Alexandria, as our Author calls it in the chapter of Cotton-grasse. This faire, but tender plant, hath broad greene leaues comming from a large white flat bottomed root; amongst which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp a stalke some cubit high, whose top is garnished with sundry pretty large floures made of sixe very white leaues, with a shining blackish head, ingirt with six white threds tipt with yellow. This floures in May.

8 This, which is commonly called Ornitho∣galum spicatum, hath large leaues and roots, and the flalke growes some cubit or more high, wher∣on grow many starre-floures in shape and colour like those of the ordinarie, but larger, and they begin to floure below, and floure vpwards to the top. There is a larger sort of this Spicatum, whose floures are not streaked with greene on their backes. There is also a lesser, differing from the first of these onely in bignesse.

9 This Neapolitan hath three or foure long leaues not much vnlike those of the Hyacinths, but narrower, the stalke is pretty thicke, some foot high, and hath vsually growing theron some fiue or six floures hanging one way, though their stalkes grow alternately out of each side of the maine stemme. These floures are composed of six leaues, being about an inch long, and some quarter of an inch broad, white within, and of an Ash-coloured greene without, with white edges,

the middle of the floure is possessed by another little floure, consisting also of six little leaues, ha∣uing in them six threads headed with yellow, and a white pointall. A blacke wrinkled seed is contained in three cornered heads, which by reason of their bignesse weigh downe the stalke. This floures in Aprill. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 8 Ornithogalum spicatum. Spike fashioned Star-floure.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Ornithogalum Neapolitanum. The Neapolitan Star-floure.

¶ The Place.

Stars of Bethlehem, or Star-floures, especially the first and second, grow in sundry places that lie open to the aire, not onely in Germany and the Low-countries, but also in England, and in our gardens very common. The yellow kinde Lobell found in Somerset-shire in the corne fields. The rest are strangers in England; yet we haue most of them, as the third, fourth, eighth, and ninth, in some of our choice gardens.

¶ The Time.

These kindes of bulbed plants do floure from Aprill to the end of May.

¶ The Names.

Touching the names, Dioscorides calls it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Pliny, Ornithogale: in high Dutch it is called Feldz 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Ackerz 〈◊〉〈◊〉: as you should say, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 agraria: in English, Stars of Bethlehem.

‡ The rest are named in their titles and history; but Clusius questions whether the Bulbus vni∣folius be not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Theophrastus, 7. hist. 13. Bauhinus seemes to affirme the Spicatum to be Moly of Dioscorides and Theophrastus, and Epimedium of Pliny.

¶ The Nature.

These are temperate in heate and drinesse.

¶ The Vertues.

The vertues of most of them are vnknowne; yet Hieronymus Tragus writeth, That the root of the [ A] Star of Bethlehem rosted in hot embers, and applied with honey in manner of a Cataplasme or pultesse, healeth old eating vlcers, and softens and discusses hard tumors.

The roots, saith Dioscorides, are eaten both raw and boyled.

CHAP. 93. Of Onions.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be, saith Theophrastus, diuers sorts of Onions, which haue their syr-names of the places where they grow: some also lesser, others greater; some be round, and diuers others long; but none wilde, as Pliny writeth.

[illustration]

1 Cepa alba. White Onions.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Cepa Hispanica oblonga. Longish Spanish Onions.

¶ The Description.

1 THe Onion hath narrow leaues, and hollow within; the stalke is single, round, biggest in the middle, on the top whereof groweth a round head couered with a thinne skin or filme, which being broken, there appeare little white floures made vp in forme of a ball, and afterward blacke seed three cornered, wrapped in thinne white skinnes. In stead of the root there is a bulbe or round head compact of many coats, which oftentimes becommeth great in manner of a Turnep, many times long like an egge. To be briefe, it is couered with very fine skinnes for the most part of a whitish colour.

2 The red Onion differeth not from the former but in sharpnesse and rednesse of the roots, in other respects there is no difference at all.

‡ 3 There is also a Spanish kinde, whose root is longer than the other, but in other respects very little different.

‡ 4 There is also another small kinde of Onion, called by Lobel, Ascalonit is Antiquorum, or Scallions; this hath but small roots, growing many together: the leaues are like to Onions, but lesse. It seldome beares either stalke, floure, or seed. It is vsed to be eaten in sallads.

¶ The Place.

The Onion requireth a fat ground well digged and dunged, as Palladius saith. It is cherished euery where in kitchen gardens: it is now and then in beds sowne alone, and many times mixed with other herbes, as with Lettuce, Parseneps, and Carrets. Palladius liketh well that it should be sowne with Sauory, because, faith Pliny, it prospereth the better, and is more wholesome.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Ascalonitides. Scallions.

¶ The Time.

It is sowne in March or Aprill, and somtimes in September.

¶ The Names.

The Onion is called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in La∣tine, Cepa, and many times Cepe in the neuter gender: the shops keepe that name. The old Writers haue giuen vnto this many syr-names of the places where they grow, for some are na∣med Cipriae, Sardiae, Creticae, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Ascalo∣niae, of a towne in Iudea, otherwise called Pom∣peiana: in English, Onions. Moreouer, there is one named Marisca, which the Countrey-men call Vnio, saith Columella; and thereupon it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the French men call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thinketh: and peraduenture the Low. Dutch men name it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of the French word corrupted: they are called Setaniae which are very little and sweet; and these are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be those which Palladius nameth Cepullae, as though he called them parvae Cepae, or little O∣nions.

There is an Onion which is without an head or bulbe, and hath as it were a long necke, and spends it selfe wholly in the leaues, and it is of∣ten cropped or cut for the pot like the Leekes. This Theophrastus names 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: of this Pliny also writeth, in his nineteenth booke, and sixt chap∣ter. There is with vs two principall forts of O∣nions, the one seruing for a sauce, or to season meate with, which some call 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and others Pallacana: and the other is the headed or common Onion, which the Germanes call Onion zwi∣bel: the Italians, Cipolla: the Spaniards, Cebolla, Ceba, and Cebola.

¶ The Temperature.

All Onions are sharpe, and moue teares by the smell. They be hot and dry, as Galen saith, in the fourth degree, but not so extreme hot as Garlick. The iuyce is of a thin waterie and airy substance: the rest is of thicke parts.

¶ The Vertues.

The Onions do bite, attenuate, or make thinne, and cause drinesse: being boyled they doe lose [ A] their sharpenesse, especially if the water be twice or thrice changed, and yet for all that they doe not lose their attenuating qualitie.

they also breake winde, prouoke vrine, and be more soluble boyled than raw; and raw they nou∣rish [ B] not at all, and but a little though they be boyled.

They be naught for those that are cholericke, but good for such as are replete with raw and [ C] flegmaticke humors; and for women that haue their termes stayed vpon a cold cause, by reason they open the passages that are stopped.

Galen writeth, That they prouoke the Hemorrhoides to bleed if they be laid vnto them, either [ D] by themselues, or stamped with vineger.

The iuyce of Onions sniffed vp into the nose, purgeth the head, and draweth forth raw 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ E] humors.

Stamped with salt, rew, and honey, and so applied, they are good against the biting of a mad [ F] Dog.

Rosted in the embers, and applied, they ripen and breake cold Apostumes, Biles, and such [ G] like.

The iuyce of Onions mixed with the decoction of Penniriall, and annointed vpon the goutie [ H] member with a feather, or a cloath wet therein, and applied, easeth the same very much.

The iuice annointed vpon a pild or bald head in the sunne, bringing againe the haire very spee∣dily. [ I]

The iuyce taketh away the heate of scalding with water or oyle, as also burning with fire and [ K] gun-pouder, as is set forth by a very skilfull Chirurgion named Master William 〈◊〉〈◊〉, one of the Queens Chirurgions; and before him by Ambrose Parey, in his Treatise of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by gun shot.

Onions sliced, and dipped in the iuyce of Sorrell, and giuen vnto the sicke of a tertian Ague, to [ L] eate, take away the fit in once or twice so taking them.

¶ The Hurts.

The Onion being eaten, yea though it be boyled, causeth head-ache, hurteth the eyes, and ma∣keth a man dimme sighted, dulleth the sences, ingendreth windinesse, and prouoketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sleepe, especially being eaten raw.

CHAP. 94. Of Squils, or Sea-Onions.

[illustration]

‡ 1 Scilla Hispanica vnlgaris. The common Spanish Squill.

The Description.

‡ 1 THe ordinarie Squill or sea Onion hath a pretty large root, composed of sundrie white coats filled with a certain viscous humiditie, and at the bottome thereof grow forth sundry white and thicke fibres. The leaues are like those of Lil∣lies, broad, thicke, and very greene, lying spred vpon the ground, and turned vp on the sides. The stalke groweth some cubit or more high, straight, naked without leaues, beautified at the top with many starre-〈◊〉〈◊〉 floures, very like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the bigger Ornithoga∣lum. The seed is contained in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 three cornered seed-vessels, being it selfe also black, smooth, and chaffie. It floures in August and September, and the seed is ripe in October. The leaues spring vp in Nouember and December, after that the seed is ripe, and stalke decayed. ‡

2 The great Sea Onion, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath set forth in his Spanish historie, hath very great and broad leaues, as Dioscorides saith, longer than those of the Lilly, but narrower. The bulbe or headed root is very great, consisting of many coats or scaly filmes of a reddish colour. The floure is sometimes yellow, sometimes purple, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a light blew. ‡ Clusius saith it is like that of the former, I thinke he meanes both in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and colour. ‡

3 The sea-Onion of Valentia, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rather the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hath many long and sat leaues, and narrow like those of Narcissus, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lying vpon the ground; among which riseth vp a stalke a foot high, bare and naked, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a tuft of white floures, in shape like

vnto our common yellow Daffodil. The seed is inclosed in thicke knobby huskes, blacke, flat, and thicke, very soft, in shape like vnto the seeds of Aristolochia longa, or long Birth-wort. The root is 〈◊〉〈◊〉, white, long, and bulbous.

4 Red floured Sea Dasfodill, or sea Onion, hath a great bulbe or root like to the precedent; the leaues long, fat, and sharpe pointed, the stalke bare and naked, bearing at the top sundry faire red floures in shape like to the last described.

[illustration]

2 Pancratium Clusij. Great Squill, or Sea Onion.

[illustration]

3 Pancratium Marinum. Sea Onion of Valentia.

5 The yellow floured sea Daffodill, or sea Onion, hath many thicke fat leaues like vnto the common Squill or sea Onion, among which riseth vp a tender straight stalke full of iuyce; bearing at the top many floures like the common yellow Daffodill. The seed and root is like the prece∣dent.

‡ 6 To these may fitly be added that elegant plant which is knowne by the name of Nar∣cissus tertius of Matthiolus, and may be called White Sea Daffodill. This plant hath large roots, as bigge sometimes as the ordinarie Squill; the leaues are like those of other Daffodils, but broa∣der, rounder pointed, and not very long. The stalke is pretty thicke, being sometimes round, otherwhiles cornered, at the top whereof grow many large white floures: each floure is thus com∣posed; it hath six long white leaues, in the midst growes forth a white pointall which is incom∣passed by a welt or cap diuided into six parts, which six are againe by threes diuided into eighteen iagges ordiuisions, a white thred tipt with greene, of an inch long, comming forth of the middle of each diuision. This floureth in the end of May. It is said to grow naturally about the sea coast of Illyria. ‡

¶ The Place.

The first is found in Spaine and Italy, not far from the sea side.

The second also neere vnto the sea, in Italy, Spaine, and Valentia. I haue had plants of them brought me from sundry parts of the Mediterranean sea side, as also from Constantinople, where it is numbred among the kindes of Narcissus.

The third groweth in the sands of the sea, in most places of the coast of Narbone, and about Montpellier.

The fourth groweth plentifully about the coasts of Tripolis and Aleppo, neere to the sea, and also in the salt marshes that are sandie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lie open to the aire.

¶ The Time.

They floure from May to the end of Iuly, and their seed is ripe in the end of August.

¶ The Names.

The first is called of the Grecians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and of the Latines also Scilla: the Apothecaries name it Squilla: Diuers, Cepamuris: the Germanes, Meer zwibel: the Spaniards, Cebolla albarrana: the French-men, Oignon de 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in English, Squill, and Sea Onion.

‡ The second is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Scilla rubr a major.

3, 4, 5. These are all figures of the same plant, but the least (which is the worst) is the figure of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where it is called Pancratium marinum: Dodonaeus calls it Narcissus marinus: and Clusius, Hemerocallis Valentina; and it is iudged to be the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Theoporastus, Lib. 6. Hist. cap. 1. The Spaniards call this Amores mios: the Turkes, Con 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Italians, Giglio marino. These three (as I said) differ no otherwise than in the colour of their floures.

The sixth is Narcissus tertius, or Constantinopolitanus, of Matthiolus: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 calls it Lilionarcissus Hemerocallidis facie. ‡

[illustration]

4 Pancratium floribus rubris. Red floured sea Daffodill.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Narcissus tertius Matthioli. The white sea Daffodill.

¶ The Temperature.

The sea Onion is hot in the second degree, and cutteth very much, as Galen saith. It is best 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it is taken baked or rosted, for so the vehemencie of it is taken away.

¶ The Vertues of Squills.

The root is to be couered with paste or clay, (as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 teacheth) and then put into an ouen [ A] to be baked, or else buried in hot embers till such time as it be throughly rosted: for not being so baked or rosted it is very hurtfull to the inner parts.

It is likewise baked in an earthen pot close couered and set in an ouen. That is to be taken [ B] especially which is in the midst, which being cut in pieces must be boyled, but the water is still to be changed, till such time as it is neither bitter nor sharpe: then must the pieces be hanged on a thread, and dried in the shadow, so that no one piece touch another. ‡ Thus vsed it loseth most of the strength; therefore it is better to vse it lightly dried, without any other preparation. ‡

These slices of the Squill are vsed to make oyle, wine, or vineger of Squill. Of this vineger of [ C] Squill is made an Oxymel. The vsew whereof is to cut thicke, tough, and clammy humors, as also to be vsed in vomits.

This Onion rosted or baked is mixed with potions and other medicines which prouoke vrine, [ D] and open the stoppings of the liuer and spleene, and is also put into treacles. It is giuen to those that haue the Dropsie, the yellow Iaundise, and to such as are tormented with the gripings of the belly, and is vsed in a licking medicine against an old rotten cough, and for shortnesse of breath.

One part of this Onion being mixed with eight parts of salt, and taken in the morning fasting [ E] to the quantitie of a spoonefull or two, looseth the belly.

The inner part of Squilla boyled with oyle and turpentine, is with great profit applied to the [ F] chaps or chil-blanes of the feet or heeles.

It driueth forth long and round wormes if it be giuen with honey and oyle. [ G]

‡ The Pancratium marinum, or Hemerocallis Valentina (saith Clusius) when as I liued with Ronde∣letius, at Montpellier, was called Scilla; and the Apothecaries thereof made the trochisces for the composition of Treacle: afterwards it began to be called Pancratium flore Lilij. Rondeletius also was wont to tell this following story concerning the poysonous and maligne qualitie thereof. There were two Fishermen, whereof the one lent vnto the other (whom he hated) his knife, poysoned with the iuyce of this Hemerocallis, for to cut his meate withall; he suspecting no treachery cut his victuals therewith, and so eat them, the other abstaining therefrom, and saying that he had no stomacke. Some few dayes after, he that did eate the victuals died; which shewed the strong and deadly qualitie of this plant: which therefore (as Clusius saith) cannot be the Scilla Epimenidia of Pliny, which was eatable, and without malignitie ‡

CHAP. 95. Of Leekes.

[illustration]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Porrum capitatum. Headed, or set Leeke.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Porrum sectivum aut tonsile. Cut, or vnset Leeke.

¶ The Description.

1 THe leaues or the blades of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be long, somewhat broad, and very many, hauing a keele or crest in the backside, in smell and taste like to the Onion. The stalks, if the blades be not often cut, do in the second or third yeare grow vp round, bringing forth on the top floures made vp in a round head or ball as doth the Onion. The seeds are like. The bulbe or root is long and slender, especially of the vnset Leeke. That of the other Leeke is thicker and greater.

‡ 2 Most Writers distinguish the common Leeke into Porrum capitatum & 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and Lobel giues these two figures wherewith we here present you. Now both these grow of the same seed, and they differ onely in culture; for that which is often cut for the vse of the kitchen is cal∣led Sectivum: the other, which is headed, is not cut, but spared, and remoued in Autumne. ‡

¶ The Place.

It requireth a meane earth, fat, well dunged and digged. It is very common euery where in other countries, as well as in England.

¶ The Time.

It may be sowne in March or Aprill, and it to be remoued in September or October.

¶ The Names.

The Grecians call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Latines, Porrum. The Emperour Nero had great pleasure in this root, and therefore he was called in scorne, Porrophagus. But Palladius in the masculine gender cal∣led it Porrus: the Germanes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Brabanders, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Spaniards, Puerro: the French, Porrean: the English-men, Leeke, or Leekes.

¶ The Temperature.

The Leeke is hot and dry, and doth attenuate or make thinne as doth the Onion.

¶ The Vertues.

Being boyled it is lesse hurtfull, by reason that it loseth a great part of his sharpenesse: and yet being so vsed it yeeldeth no good iuyce. But being taken with cold herbes his too hot quality is tempered.

Being boyled and eaten with Ptisana or barley creame, it concocteth and bringeth vp raw hu∣mors [ A] that lie in the chest. Some affirme it to be good in a loch or licking medicine, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the pipes of the lungs.

The iuyce drunke with honey is profitable against the bitings of venomous beasts, and likewise [ B] the leaues stamped and laid thereupon.

The same iuyce, with vineger, frankincense, and milke, or oyle of roses, dropped into the eares, [ C] mitigateth their paine, and is good for the noyse in them.

Two drams of the seed, with the like weight of myrtill berries drunk, stop the spitting of bloud [ D] which hath continued a long time. The same ingredients put into Wine keepe it from souring, and being alreadie soure, amend the same, as diuers write. It cutteth and attenuateth grosse and tough humors.

‡ Lobel commends the following Loch as very effectuall against phlegmatick Squinances, and [ E] other cold catarrhes which are like to cause suffocation. This is the description thereof; Take blanched almonds three ounces, foure figges, soft Bdellium halfe an ounce, iuyce of Liquorice, two ounces, of sugar candy dissolued in a sufficient quantitie of iuyce of Leekes, and boyled in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the height of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as much as shall be requisit to make the rest into the forme of an Ec∣legma. ‡

¶ The Hurts.

It heateth the body, ingendreth naughty bloud, causeth troublesome and terrible dreames, offendeth the eyes, dulleth the sight, hurteth those that are by nature hot and cholericke, and is noysome to the stomacke, and breedeth windinesse.

CHAP. 96. Of Ciues or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and wilde Leekes.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be diuers kindes of Leekes, somewilde, and some of the garden, as shall be declared. Those called Ciues haue beene taken of some for a kinde of wilde Onion: but all the Au∣thors that I haue beene acquainted with, do accord that there is not any wild Onion.

[illustration]

1 Schoenoprason. Ciues or Chiues.

[illustration]

2 Porrum vitigineum. French Leekes, or Vine Leekes.

[illustration]

3 Ampeloprason siue porrum siluestre. Wilde Leeke.

¶ The Description.

1 CIues bring forth many leaues about a hand-full high, long, slender, round, like to little rushes; amongst which grow vp small and tender stalkes, sending forth cer∣taine knops with floures like those of the Onion, but much lesser. They haue many little bulbes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 headed roots fastned together: out of which grow downe into the earth a great number of little strings, and it hath both the smell and taste of the Onion and Leeke, as it were participating of both.

2 The Vine Leeke or French Leeke groweth vp with blades like those of Leekes: the stalke is a cubit high, on the top whereof standeth a round head or button, couered at the first with a thinne skinne, which being broken, the floures and seeds come forth like those of the Onion. The bulbe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 headed root is round, hard, and sound, which is quickly multiplied by sending forth many bulbes.

‡ 3 The wilde Leeke hath leaues much like vnto those of Crow-garlicke, but larger, and more acride. The floures and seeds also resemble those of the Crow-garlicke, the seeds being about the bignesse of cornes of wheat, with smal strings com∣ming forth at their ends. ‡

¶ The Time and Place.

1 Ciues are set in gardens, they flourish long, and continue many yeares, they suffer the cold of Winter. They are cut and polled often, as is the vnset Leeke.

2 The Vine-leeke groweth of it selfe in Vineyards, and neere vnto Vines in hot regions, wher∣of it both tooke the name Vine-Leeke, and French Leeke. It beareth his greene leaues in Win∣ter, and withereth away in the Sommer. It groweth in most gardens of England.

‡ Thus farre our Author describes and intimates to you a garden Leeke, much like the ordi∣narie in all respects, but somewhat larger. But the following names belong to the wilde Leeke, which here we giue you in the third place. ‡

¶ The Names.

Ciues are called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Shoenoprasum: in Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as though you should say, Iunceum Porrum, or Rush Leeke: in English, Ciues, Chiues, Ciuet and Sweth: in French, Brelles.

† 1.13 2 The Vine-leeke, or rather wild Leeke, is called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the place where it naturally groweth: it may be called in Latine, Porrum Vitium, or Vitigineum Porrum: in English, after the Greeke and Latine, Vine Leeke, or French Leeke.

¶ The Temperature.

Ciues are like in facultie vnto the Leeke, hot and dry. The Vine leeke heateth more than doth the other Leeke.

¶ The Vertues.

Ciues attenuate or make thinne, open, prouoke vrine, ingender hot and grosse vapours, and are hurtfull to the eyes and braine. They cause troublesome dreames, and worke all the effects that the Leeke doth.

The Vine-leeke, or Ampeloprason, prouoketh vrine mightily, and bringeth downe the floures. [ B] It cureth the bitings of venomous beasts, as Dioscorides writeth.

CHAP. 97. Of Garlicke.

¶ The Description.

1 THe bulbe or head of Garlicke is couered with most thinne skinnes or filmes of a very lightwhite purple colour, consisting of many cloues seuered one from another, vnder which in the ground below groweth a tassell of threddy fibres: it hath long greene leaues like those of the Leeke, among which riseth vp a stalke at the end of the second or third yeare, whereupon doth grow a tuft of floures couered with a white skinne, in which, being broken when it is ripe, appeareth round blacke seeds.

‡ 2 There is also another Garlicke which growes wilde in some places of Germanie and France, which in shape much resembles the ordinarie, but the cloues of the roots are smaller and redder. The floure is also of a more duskie and darke colour than the ordinarie. ‡

¶ The Place and Times.

Garlick is seldome sowne of seed, but planted in gardens of the small cloues in Nouember and December, and sometimes in Februarie and March.

¶ The Names.

It is called in Latine, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The Apothecaries keepe the Latine name: the Germanes call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Low Dutch, Look: the Spaniards, Aios, Alho: the Itali∣ans, Aglio: the French, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bohemians, Czesnek: the English, Garlicke, and poore mans Treacle.

¶ The Temperature.

Garlicke is very sharpe, hot, and dry, as Galen saith, in the fourth degree, and exulcerateth the skinne by raising blisters.

¶ The Vertues.

Being eaten, it heateth the body extremely, attenuateth and maketh thinne thicke and grosse [ A] humors; cutteth such as are tough and clammy, digesteth and consumeth them; also openeth ob∣structions, is an enemie to all cold poysons, and to the bitings of venomous beasts: and therefore Galen nameth it Theriaca Rusticorum, or the husbaudmans Treacle.

It yeeldeth to the body no nourishment at all, it ingendreth naughty and sharpe bloud. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ B]

such as are of a hot complexion must especially abstaine from it. But if it be boyled in water vntill such time as it hath lost his sharpenesse, it is the lesse forcible, and retaineth no longer his euill iuyce, as Galen saith.

It taketh away the roughnesse of the throat, it helpeth an old cough, it prouoketh vrine, it brea∣keth [ C] and consumeth winde, and is also a remedie for the Dropsie which procceedeth of a cold cause.

It killeth wormes in the belly, and driueth them forth. The milke also wherein it hath beene [ D] sodden is giuen to yong children with good successe against the wormes.

[illustration]

1 Allium. Garlicke.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Allium syluestre rubentibus nucleis. Wilde Garlicke with red cloues.

It helpeth a very cold stomacke, and is a preseruatiue against the contagious and pestilent [ E] aire.

The decoction of Garlick vsed for a bath to sit ouer, bringeth downe the floures and secondines [ F] or after-burthen, as Dioscorides saith.

It taketh away the morphew, tetters, or ring-wormes, scabbed heads in children, dandraffe and [ G] scurfe, tempered with honey, and the parts anointed therewith.

With Fig leaues and Cumin it is laid on against the bitings of the Mouse called in Greeke, [ H] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in English, a Shrew.

CHAP. 98. Of Crow-Garlicke and Ramsons.

¶ The Description.

1 THe wilde Garlicke or Crow-garlicke hath small tough leaues like vnto rushes, smooth and hollow within; among which groweth vp a naked stalke, round, slipperie, hard and sound: on the top whereof, after the floures be gone, grow little seeds made vp in a round cluster like small kernels, hauing the smell and taste of Garlick. In stead of a root there is a bulbe or round head without any cloues at all.

2 Ramsons do send forth two or three broad longish leaues sharpe pointed, smooth, and of a light greene colour. The stalke is a span high, smooth and slender, bearing at the top a cluster of white star-fashioned floures. In stead of a root it hath a long slender bulbe, which sendeth downe a multitude of strings, and is couered with skinnes or thicke coats.

[illustration]

† 1 Allium syluestre. Crow Garlicke.

[illustration]

2 Allium vrsinum. Ramsons.

¶ The Time.

They spring vp in Aprill and May. Their seed is ripe in August.

¶ The Place.

The Crow Garlicke groweth in fertile pastures in all parts of England. I found it in great plen∣tie in the fields called the Mantels, on the backside of Islington by London.

Ramsons grow in the Woods and borders of fields vnder hedges, among the bushes. I found it in the next field vnto Boobies barne, vnder that hedge that bordereth vpon the lane; and also vpon the left hand, vnder an hedge adioyning to a lane that leadeth to Hampsted, both places neere London.

¶ The Names.

Both of them be wilde Garlicke, and may be called in Latine, Alliua syluestria: in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The first, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Lobell is called Allium syluestretenuifolium.

Ramsons are named of the later practioners, Allium Vrsinum, or Beares Garlicke: Allium latifoli∣um, and Moly Hippocraticum: in English, Ramsons, Ramsies, and Buckrams.

¶ The Nature.

The temperatures of these wilde Garlickes are referred vnto those of the gardens.

¶ The Vertues.

Wilde Garlicke, or Crow-Garlicke, as Galen saith, is stronger and of more force than the gar∣den [ A] Garlicke.

The leaues of Ramsons be stamped and eaten of diuers in the Low-countries, with fish for a [ B] sauce, euen as we do eate greene-sauce made with sorrell.

The same leaues may very well be eaten in April and May with butter, of such as are of a strong [ C] constitution, and labouring men.

The distilled water drunke breaketh the stone, and driueth it forth, and prouoketh vrine. [ D]

CHAP. 99. Of Mountaine Garlicks:

[illustration]

1 Scorodoprasum. Great mountaine Garlicke.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Scorodoprasum primum Clusij. Clusius his great mountaine Garlicke.

¶ The Description.

1 2 THe great Mountaine Garlicke hath long and broad leaues like those of Leekes, but much greater and longer, embracing or clasping about a great thicke stalke, soft and full of juyce, bigger than a mans finger, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 toward the top; vpon which is set a great head bigger than a tennise ball, couered with a skinne after the manner of an Onion. The skinne when it commeth to perfection breaketh, and discouereth a great multitude of whitish floures; which being past, blacke seeds follow, inclosed in a three cornered huske. The root is 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of the bignesse of a great Onion. The whole plant smelleth very strong like vnto

Garlicke, and is in shew a Leeke, whereupon it was called Scorodoprasum, as if we should say, Gar∣licke Leeke; participating of the Leeke and Garlicke, or rather a degenerate Garlicke growne monstrous.

‡ I cannot certainely determine what difference there may be betweene the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 expressed by the first figure, which is our Authors, and the second figure which is taken out of Clusius. Now the historie which Clusius giues vs to the second, the same is (out of him) giuen by our Author to the first: so that by this reason they are of one and the same plant. To the which opinion I rather incline, than affirme the contrarie with Bauhine, who distinguishing them, puts the first amongst the Leekes, vnder the name of Porrum folio latissinio: following Tabernamontanus, who first gaue this figure, vnder the name of Porrum 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

3 This plant is lesser in all the parts than the former; the root is set about with longer and slenderer bulbes wrapped in brownish skinnes; the floures and leaues are like, yet smaller than Garlicke.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Scorodoprasum minus. The lesser leeke-leaued Garlicke.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Ophioscoridon. Vipers Garlike.

4 The third, which Clusius makes his second Scorodoprasum, hath stalkes some two cubits high, hauing many leaues like those of Leekes from the bottome of the stalke to the middle thereof; their smell is betweene that of Leekes and Garlicke; the rest of the stalke is naked, green, smooth, sustaining at the top a head composed of many bulbes, couered with a whitish skinne ending in a long greene point; which skinne by the growth of the bulbes being broken, they shew themselues, being first of a purplish, and afterwards of a whitish colour, amongst which are some floures. The top of the stalke at first twines it selfe, so that it in some sort represents a serpent; then by little it vntwines againe, and beares the head straight vp. The root consists of many cloues much like that of Garlicke. ‡

5 The broad leaued Mountaine Garlicke, or rather the Mountaine Ramsons, riseth vp with a stalke a cubit high, a finger thicke, yet very weake, full of a spongeous substance, neere to the bot∣tome of a purplish colour, and greene aboue, bearing at the top a multitude of small whitish floures, somewhat gaping, star-fashion. The leaues are three or floure, broad ribbed like the leaues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gentian, resembling those of Ramsons, but greater. The root is great and long, couered with many scaly coats and hairy strings.

[illustration]

5 Allium Alpinum latifolium, seu Victorialis. Broad leaued Mountaine Garlicke.

¶ The Place.

The great mountaine Garlicke growes about Constantinople, as saith Clusius. I receiued a plant of it from M. Thomas Edwards Apothecary of Excester, who found it growing in the West parts of England.

Victorialis groweth in the mountaines of Ger∣many, as saith Carolus Clusius, and is yet a stran∣ger in England for any thing that I do know.

‡. ¶ The Time.

‡ Most of these plants floure in the months of Iune and Iuly.

¶ The Names.

Of the first and second I haue spoken already. The third is Scorodoprassum minus of Lobell. The fourth is Allium sativum secundum of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Scorodoprasum secundum of Clusius. The fifth is Allium anguinum of Matthiolus; Ophioscoridon of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Victorialis of Clusius and others, as also Allium Alpinum. The Germanes call it Seig∣murtz.

¶ The Temper.

They are of a middle temper between Leekes and Garlicke.

¶ Their Vertues.

Scorodoprasum, as it partakes of the temper, so also of the vertues of Leekes and Garlicke; that is, it attenuates grosse and tough matter, helpes expectoration, &c.

Victorialis is like Garlicke in the operation thereof. Some (as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 writeth) hang the root thereof about the necks of their cattell being falne blinde, by what occasion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it happen, and persuade themselues that by this meanes they will recouer their sight. Those that worke in the mines in Germany affirme, That they find this root very powerfull in defending them from the assaults of impure spirits or diuels, which often in such places are troublesome vnto them. Clus. ‡

CHAP. 100. Of Moly, or the Sorcerers Garlicke.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first kinde of Moly hath for his root a little whitish bulbe somewhat long, not vn∣like to the root of the vnset Leeke, which sendeth forth leaues like the blades of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or grasse: among which doth rise vp a slender weake stalke, fat and sull of iuyce, at the top whereof commeth forth of a skinny filme a bundle of milke-white floures, not vnlike to those of Ramsons. The whole plant hath the smell and taste of Garlicke, whereof no doubt it is a kinde.

2 Serpents Moly hath likewise a small bulbous root with some fibres fastned to the bottom, from which rise vp weake grassie leaues of a shining greene colour, crookedly winding and turning themselues toward the point like the taile of a Serpent, whereof it tooke his name: the stalke is tough, thicke, and full of iuyce, at the top whereof standeth a cluster of small red bulbes, like vnto the smallest cloue of Garlicke, before they be pilled from their skinne. And among those bulbes there do thrust forth small and weake foot-stalkes, euery one bearing at the end one small white floure tending to a purple colour: which being past, the bulbes do fall downe vpon the ground, where they without helpe do take hold and root, and thereby greatly encrease, as also by the infi∣nite bulbes that the root doth cast off: all the whole plant doth smell and taste of Garlick, where∣of it is also a kinde.

3 Homers Moly hath very thicke leaues, broad toward the bottome, sharpe at the point, and

[illustration]

1 Moly 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Moly.

[illustration]

2 Moly Serpentinum. Serpents Moly.

[illustration]

3 Moly 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Homers Moly.

hollowed like a trough or gutter, in the bo∣some of which leaues neere vnto the bottome commeth forth a certaine round bulbe or ball of a goose-turd greene colour: which being ripe and set in the ground groweth and be∣commeth a faire plant such as is the mother. Among those leaues riseth vp a naked smooth thicke stalke, of two cub its high, as strong as a small walking staffe: at the top of the stalke standeth a bundle of faire whitish floures, da∣shed ouer with a wash of purple colour, smel∣ling like the floures of Onions. When they be ripe there appeareth a blacke seed wrapped in a white skinne or huske. The root is great and bulbous, couered with a blackish skinne on the outside, and white within, and of the bignesse of a great Onion.

4 Indian Moly hath verythicke fat short leaues, and sharpe pointed; in the bosome wherof commeth forth a thicke knobby bulbe like that of Homers Moly. The stalke is also like the precedent, bearing at the top a cluster of scaly bulbes included in a large thinne skin or filme. The root is great, bulbous fashion, and full of iuyce.

5 Caucafon, or withering Moly, hath a very great bulbous root, greater than that of Ho∣mers Moly, and fuller of a slimie iuyce; from which do arise three or foure great thicke and broad leaues withered alwaie at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉;

wherein consisteth the difference betweene these leaues and those of Homers Moly, which are not so. In the middle of the leaues riseth vp a bunch of smooth greenish bulbes set vpon a tender foot∣stalke, in shape and bignesse like to a great garden Worme, which being ripe and planted in the earth, do also grow vnto a faire plant like vnto their mother.

‡ These two last mentioned (according to Bauhine, and I thinke the truth) are but figures of one and the same plant; the later whereof is the better, and more agreeing to the growing of the plant.

6 To these may be fitly added two other Molyes: the first of these, which is the yellow Mo∣ly, hath roots whitish and round, commonly two of them growing together; the leaues which it sends sorth are long and broad, and somwhat resemble those of the Tulip, and vsually are but two in number; betweene which rises vp a stalke some foot high, bearing at the top an vmbell of faire yellow star-like floures tipt on their lower sides with a little greene. The whole plant smelleth of Garlicke.

[illustration]

4 Moly Indicum. Indian Moly.

[illustration]

5 Caucafon. Withering Moly.

7 This little Moly hath a root about the bignesse of an Hasell nut, white, with some fibres hanging thereat; the stalke is of an handfull or little more in height, the top thereof is adorned with an vmbel of ten or twelue white floures, each of which consists of six leaues, not sharpe poin∣ted, but turned round, and pretty large, considering the bignesse of the plant. This plant hath also vsually but two leaues, and those like those of Leekes, but far lesse. ‡

¶ The Place.

† These plants grow in the garden of M. Iohn Parkinson Apothecarie, and with M. Iohn Trade∣scant and some others, studious in the knowledge of plants.

¶ The Time.

They spring forth of the ground in Februarie, and bring forth their floures, fruit, and seed in the end of August.

¶ The Names.

† Some haue deriued the name Moly from these Greeke words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: that is, to driue away diseases. It may probably be argued to belong to a certaine bulbous plant, and that a kind

of Garlicke, by the words 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The former, Galen in his Lexicon of some of the difficul∣ter words vsed by Hippocrates, thus expounds: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. That is, Moliza is a Garlicke hauing a simple or single head, and not to be parted or distinguished into cloues: some terme it Moly. Erotianus in his Lexicon expounds the later thus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (saith hee) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c. That is; Molyx is a head of Garlicke, round, and not to be parted into cloues. ‡

¶ The Names in particular.

‡ 1 this is called Moly by Matthiolus; Moly Angustifolium by Dodonaeus; Moly Dioscorideum by Lobel and Clusius.

2 This, Moly Serpentinum vocatum, by Lobel and the Author of the Hist. Lugd.

3 This same is thought to be the Moly of Theophrastus and Pliny, by Dodonaeus, Clusius, &c. and some also would haue it to be that of Homer, mentioned in his twentieth Odyss. Lobel calleth it Moly Liliflorum.

4 5 The fourth and fifth being one, are called Caucafon, and Moly Indicum by Lobel, Clusius, and others.

6 This is Moly Montanum latifolium flauo flore of Clusius, and Moly luteum of Lobel, Aduersar, par. 2.

7 This same is Moly minus of Clusius. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 6 Moly latifolium flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Broad leaued Moly with the yellow floure.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Moly minus flore albo. Dwarfe white floured Moly.

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

These Molyes are very hot, approching to the nature of Garlicke, and I doubt not but in time some excellent man or other will find out as many good vertues of them, as their stately and come∣ly proportion should seeme to be possessed with. But for my part, I haue neither proued, nor heard of others, nor found in the writings of the Antients, any thing touching their faculties. Only Di∣oscorides reporteth, That they are of maruellous efficacie to bring downe the termes, if one of them be stamped with oyle of Floure de-luce according to art, and vsed in manner of a pessarie or mo∣ther suppositorie.

‡ CHAP. 79. Of diuers other Molyes.

‡ BEsides the Garlickes and Molyes formerly mentioned by our Author, and those I haue in this Edition added, there are diuers others, which, mentioned by Clusius, and belon∣ging vnto this Tribe, I haue thought good in this place to set forth. Now for that they are more than conueniently could be added to the former chapters, (which are sufficiently large) I thought it not amisse to allot them a place by themselues.

[illustration]

‡ 1 Moly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 folijs primum. The first Narcisse-leaued Moly.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Moly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 folijs secundum. The second Narcisse-leaued Moly.

¶ The Description.

‡ 1 THis, which in face nighest represents the Molyes described in the last Chapter, hath a root made of many scales, like as an Onion in the vpper part, but the lower part is knotty, and runnes in the ground like as Solomons Seale; the Onion-like part hath many fibres hanging thereat; the leaues are like those of the white Narcisse, very greene and shining, amongst which riseth vp a stalke of a cubit high, naked, firme, greene, and crested; at the top come forth many floures consisting of six purplish leaues, with as many chiues on their in∣sides: after which follow three 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heads, opening when they are ripe, and containing a round blacke seed.

2 This other being of the same kinde, and but a varietie of the former, hath softer and more Ash-coloured leaues, with the floures of a lighter colour. Both these floure at the end of Iune, or in Iuly.

3 This hath fiue or six leaues equally as broad as those of the last described, but not so long, being somewhat twined, greene, and shining. The stalke is some foot in length, smaller than that of the former, but not lesse stiffe, crested, and bearing in a round head many floures, in manner of growing and shape like those of the former, but of a more elegant purple colour. In seed and root

[illustration]

‡ 3 Moly Narcissinis folijs tertium. The third Narcisse-leaued Moly.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Moly montanum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Clusij. The first broad leaued mountaine Moly.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Moly montanum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Clusij. The second mountaine Moly.

it resembles the precedent. There is also ava∣rietie of this kinde, with leaues longer and nar∣rower, neither so much twined, the stalks weaker, and floures much lighter coloured.

This floures later than the former, to wit, in Iuly and August.

All these plants grow naturally in Leitenberg and other hills neere to Vienna in Austria, where they were first found and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Clusius.

4 This hath a stalke some two cubits high, which euen to the middle is incompassed with leaues much longer and broader than those of Garlicke, and very like those of the Leeke: on the top of the smooth and rush-like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grow∣eth a tuft consisting of many darke purple colou∣red bulbs growing close together, from amongst which come forth pretty long stalkes bearing light purple starre-fashioned floures, which are succeeded by three cornered seed-vessels. The root is bulbous, large, consisting of many cloues, and hauing many white fibres growing sorth thereof. Moreouer, there grow out certain round bulbes about the root, almost like those which grow in the head, and being planted apart, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 plants of the same kinde. This is Allium, siue Moly montanum latifolium 1. Clusij.

5 This hath a smooth round greene stalke some cubit high, whereon doe grow most com∣monly

three leaues narrower than those of the former, and as itwere grassy. The top of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sustaines a head wrapped in two lax filmes, each of them running out with a sharpe point like two hornes, which opening themselues, there appeare many small bulbes heaped together, amongst which are floures composed of six purplish little leaues, and fastned to long stalkes. The root is round and white, with many long white fibres hanging thereat. Clusius calls this, Allium, siue Moly montanum secundum. And this is Lobels Ampeloprason proliferum.

6 Like to the last described is this in height and shape of the stalke and leaues, as also in the forked or horned skinne inuoluing the head, which consisteth of many small bulbes of a reddish greene colour, and ending in a long greene point; amongst which, vpon long and slender stalkes hang downe floures like in forme and magnitude to the former, but of a whitish colour, with a darke purple streake alongst the middle, and vpon the edges of each leafe. The root is round and white, like that of the last described. This Clusius giues vnder the title of Allium siue Moly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tertium.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Moly montanum 3. Clus. The third mountaine Moly.

[illustration]

‡ 7 Moly montani quarti spec. 1. Clus. The fourth mountaine Moly; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof.

7 This also hath three rushy leaues, with a round stalke of some cubit high, whose top is like∣wise adorned with a forked membrane, containing many pale coloured floures hanging vpon long stalkes, each floure consisting of six little leaues, with the like number of chiues, and a pestil in the midst. This tuft of floures cut off with the top of the stalke, and carried into a chamber, wil yeeld a pleasant smell (like that which is found in the floures in the earlier Cyclamen) but it will quickly decay. After these floures are past succeed three cornered heads containing a blacke small seed, not much vnlike Gillofloure seed. The root is round like the former, sometimes yeelding off-sets. This is Alij montani 4. species 1. of Clusius.

8 There is another kinde of this last described, which growes to almost the same height, and hath like leaues, and the head ingirt with the like skinny long pointed huskes; but the floures of this are of a very darke colour. The roots are like the former, with off-sets by their side. This is

Clusius his Moly montani quarti species secunda. The roots of the three last described smell of garlick, but the leaues haue rather an hearby or grasse-like smell.

The fifth and sixth of these grow naturally in the Styrian and Austrian Alpes. The seuenth growes about Presburg in Hungarie, about Niclaspurg in Morauia, but most aboundantly about the Baths in Baden.

[illustration]

‡ 8 Moly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quarti species 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Clusij. The second kinde of the fourth mountaine Moly.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Moly montanum quintum Clusij. The fifth mountaine Moly.

9 This growes to the like height as the former, with a greene stalke, hauing few leaues there∣upon, and naked at the top, where it carieth a round head consisting of many star-like small floures, of a faire purple colour, fastned to short stalkes, each floure being composed of sixe little leaues, with as many chiues, and a pestill in the middle. The root is bulbous and white, hauing somtimes his off-sets by his sides. The smell of it is like Garlicke. This groweth also about Presburgh in Hungarie, and was there obserued by Clusius to beare his floure in May and Iune. He calleth this Allium, seu Moly montanum quintum. ‡

CHAP. 102. Of White Lillies.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be sundry sorts of Lillies, whereof some be wilde, or of the field; others tame, or of the garden; some white, others red; some of our owne countries growing, others from beyond the seas: and because of the variable sorts we will diuide them into chapters, beginning with the two white Lillies, which differ little but in the natiue place of growing.

¶ The Description.

1 THe white Lillie hath long, smooth, and full bodied leaues, of a grassie or light greene colour. The stalkes be two cubits high, and sometimes more, set or garnished with the like leaues, but growing smaller and smaller toward the top; and vpon them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grow faire white floures strong of smell, narrow toward the foot of the stalke whereon they doe grow, wide or open in the mouth like a bell. In the middle part of them doe grow small tender pointals tipped with a dusty yellow colour, ribbed or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on the backe side, consisting of six small leaues thicke and fat. The root is a bulbe made of scaly cloues, full of tough and clam∣mie iuyce, wherewith the whole plant doth greatly abound.

2 The white Lilly of Constantinople hath very large and fat leaues like the former, but nar∣rower and lesser. The stalke riseth vp to the height of three cubits, set and garnished with leaues also like the precedent, but much lesse. Which stalke oftentimes doth alter and degenerate from his naturall roundnesse to a flat forme, as it were a lath of wood furrowed or chanelled alongst the same, as it were ribs or welts. The floures grow at the top like the former, sauing that the leaues do turne themselues more backward like the Turkes cap, and beareth many more floures than our English white Lilly doth.

[illustration]

1 Lilium album. The white Lilly.

[illustration]

2 Lilium album Bizantinum. The white Lilly of Constantinople.

¶ The Place.

Our English white Lilly groweth in most gardens of England. The other groweth naturally in Constantinople and the parts adiacent, from whence wee had plants for our English gardens, where they flourish as in their owne countrey.

¶ The Time.

The Lillies floure from May to the end of Iune.

The Names.

The Lillie is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in Latine, Lilium, and also Rosa Iunonis, or Iuno's Rose, be∣cause as it is reported it came vp of her milke that fell vpon the ground. For the Poets feigne, That Hercules, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had by Alcumena, was put to Iuno's breasts whilest shee was asleepe; and after the sucking there fell away aboundance of milke, and that one part was spilt in the heauens, and the other on the earth; and that of this sprang the Lilly, and of the other the circle in the heauens

called Lacteus Circulus, or the milky way, or otherwise in English Watling street. Saint Basill in the explication of the 44. Psalme saith, That no floure so liuely sets forth the frailty of mans life as the Lilly. It is called in high Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in low Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Italian, Giglio: in Spanish, Lirio blanco: in French, Lys blanc: in English, the white Lilly.

The other is called Lilium album Bizantinum, and also Martagon album Bizantinum: in English, the white Lilly of Constantinople: of the Turkes themselues, Sultan Zambach, with this addition, (that they might be the better knowne which kinde of Lilly they meant when they sent roots of them into these countries) Fa sioragrandi Bianchi; so that Sultan Zambach fa sioragrandi Bianchi, is as much to say as, Sultans great Lilly with white floures.

¶ The Nature.

The white Lilly is hot, and partly of a subtill substance. But if you regard the root, it is dry in the first degree, and hot in the second.

¶ The 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The root of the garden Lilly stamped with honey gleweth together sinewes that be cut in sun∣der. [ A] It consumeth or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away the vlcers of the head called Achores, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all scur∣uinesse of the beard and face.

The Root stamped with Vineger, the leaues of Henbane, or the meale of Barley, cureth the [ B] tumours and apostumes of the priuy members. It bringeth the haire againe vpon places which haue beene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or scalded, if it be mingled with oyle or grease, and the place anointed there∣with.

The same root rosted in the embers, and stamped with some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Rie bread and Hogges [ C] grease, breaketh pestilentiall botches. It 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apostumes in the flankes, comming of venery and such like.

The floures steeped in Oyle Oliue, and shifted two or three times during 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and set in [ D] the Sunne in a strong glasse, is good to soften the hardnesse of sinewes, and the hardnesse of the matrix.

Florentinus a writer of husbandry saith, That if the root be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 opened, and therein be put [ E] some red, blew, or yellow colour that hath no causticke or burning qualitie, it will cause the floure to be of the same colour.

Iulius Alexandrinus the Emperors Physitian saith, That the water thereof distilled and drunke [ F] causeth easie and speedy 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and expelleth the second me or after-burthen in most speedy manner.

He also saith, the leaues boyled in red Wine, and applied to old wounds or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, doe much [ G] good, and forward the cure, according to the doctrine of Galen in his seuenth booke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. med. facultat.

The root of a white Lilly stamped and strained with wine, and giuen to drinke for two or three [ H] dayes together, expelleth the poyson of the pestilence, and causeth it to breake 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in blisters in the outward part of the skinne, according to the experience of a learned Gentleman M. William Godorus, Sergeant Surgeon to the Queenes Maiestie: who also hath cured many of the Dropsey with the iuyce thereof, tempered with Barley meale, and baked in cakes, and so eaten ordinarily for some moneth or six weekes together with meate, but no other bread during that time.

CHAP. 103. Of Red Lillies.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be likewise sundry sorts of Lillies, which we do comprehend vnder one generall name in English, Red Lillies, whereof some are of our owne countries growing, and others of be∣yond the seas, thewhich shall be distinguished seuerally in this chapter that followeth.

¶ The Description.

1 THe gold-red Lilly groweth to the height of two, and sometimes three cubits, and of∣ten higher than those of the common white Liily. The leaues be blacker and nar∣rower, set very thicke about the stalke. The floures in the top be many, from ten to thirty floures, according to the age of the plant, and fertilitie of the soile, like in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and great∣nesse to those of the white Lilly, but of a red colour tending to a Saffron, sprinkled or poudred with many little blacke specks; like to rude vnperfect draughts of certaine letters. The roots be great bulbes, consisting of many cloues, as those of the white Lilly.

‡ 2 In stead of the Plantaine leaued red Lilly, described and figured in this second place by our Author out of Tabernamontanus, for that I iudge both the figure and description counterfeit, I haue omitted them, and here giue you the many-floured red Lilly in his stead. This hath a root like that of the last described, as also leaues and stalkes; the floure also in shape is like that of the former, but of a more light red colour, and in number of floures it exceedeth the precedent, for sometimes it beares sixty floures vpon one stalke. ‡

† 3 This red Lilly is like vnto the former, but not so tall; the leaues be fewer in number, broader, and downy towards the top of the stalke, where it beares some bulbes. The floures in shape be like the former, sauing that the colour hereof is more red, and thicke dasht with blacke specks. The root is scaly like the former.

4 There is another red Lilly which hath many leaues somewhat ribbed, broader than the last mentioned, but shorter, and not so many in number. The stalke groweth to the height of two cu∣bits, and sometimes higher, whereupon do grow floures like the former: among the foot-stalks of which floures come forth certaine bulbes or cloued roots, browne of colour, tending vnto red∣nesse; which do fall in the end of August vpon the ground, taking root and growing in the same place, whereby it greatly encreaseth, for seldome or neuer it bringeth forth seed for his propa∣gation.

[illustration]

1 Lilium aureum. Gold-red Lilly.

[illustration]

† 2 Lilium rubrum. The red Lilly.

5 There is another sort of red Lillie hauing a faire scaly or cloued root, yellow aboue, and browne toward the bottome; from which riseth vp a faire stiffe stalke crested or furrowed, of an ouer-worne browne colour, set from the lower part to the branches, whereon the floures doe grow with many leaues, confusedly placed without order. Among the branches close by the stem grow forth certaine cloues or roots of a reddish colour, like vnto the cloues of Garlicke before they are pilled: which being fallen vpon the ground at their time of ripenesse, do shoot forth certaine ten∣der strings or roots that do take hold of the ground, whereby it greatly encreaseth. The floures are in shape like the other red Lillies, but of a darke Orange colour, resembling a flame of fire spot∣ted with blacke spots.

‡ 6 This hath a much shorter stalke, being but a cubit or lesse in height, with leaues blac∣kish,

and narrower than those afore going. The floures, as in the rest, grow out of the top of the stalke, and are of a purplish Saffron colour, with some blackish spots. The root in shape is like the precedent. ‡

¶ The Place.

These Lillies do grow wilde in the plowed fields of Italy and Languedocke, in the mountaines and vallies of Hetruria and those places adiacent. They are common in our English gardens, as also in Germany.

¶ The Time.

These red Lillies do floure commonly a little before the white Lillies, and sometimes toge∣ther with them.

[illustration]

3 Lilium cruentum latifolium. The fierie red Lilly.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Lilium cruentum 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Red bulbe-bearing Lilly.

¶ The Names.

‡ 1 The first of these is thought by some to be the Bulbus cruentus of Hippocrates; as also the Lilium purpureum of Dioscorides: Yet Matthiolus and some others would haue it his Hemerocallis. Do∣donaeus and Bapt. Porta thinke it the Hyacinthus and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Poets, of which you shall finde more hereafter. It is the Martagon Chymistarum of Lobell, and the Lilium aureum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Ta∣bernamontanus.

2 This is Martagon Chymistarum alterum of Lobell. 3 This is Clusius his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 secundum. 4 Martagon bulbiferum primum of Clusius. 5 This 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lilium purpure∣um tertium, and it is Martagon bulbiferum tertium of Clusius. 6 This last Lobell and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 call Lilium purpureum minus.

I haue thought good here also to giue you that discourse touching the Poets Hyacinth, which being translated out of Dodonaeus, was formerly vnfitly put into the chapter of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; which therefore I there omitted, and haue here restored to his due place, as you may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Dodonaeus, Pempt. 2. lib. 2. cap. 2. ‡

† There is a Lilly which Ouid, Metamorph. lib. 10. calls Hyacinthus, of the boy 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of whose bloud he feigneth that this floure sprang, when he perished as he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

for whose sake, he saith, that Apollo did print certaine letters and notes of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. These are his words:

Eccecruor, quifusus humo signauerat herbas, Desinit esse cruor, Tyrioquenitentior ostro Flos oritur, formamque capit, quam Lilia, si non Purpureus color his argenteus esset in illis. Non satis hoc Phoebo est, (is enim fuit auctor honoris) Ipse suos gemitus folijs inscribit, & ai ai, Flos habet inscriptum, funestaque litera ducta est.

Which lately were elegantly thus rendred in English by M. Sands:

Behold! the bloud which late the grasse had dy'de Was now no bloud: from thence a floure full blowne, Far brighter than the Tyrian scarlet shone: Which seem'd the same, or did resemble right A Lilly, changing but the red to white. Nor so contented, (for the Youth receiu'd That grace from Phoebus) in the leaues he weau'd The sad impression of his sighs, Ai, Ai, They now in funerall characters display, &c.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Lilium cruentum secundum caulem bulbulis donatum. Red Lilly with bulbes growing alongst the stalke.

[illustration]

‡ 6 Lilium purpureum minus. The small red Lilly.

Theocritus also hath made mention of this Hyacinth, in Bions Epitaph, in the 19. Eidyl. which Eidyl by some is attributed to Moschus, and made his third. The words are these:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

In English thus:

Now Iacinth speake thy letters, and once more Imprint thy leaues with Ai, Ai, as before.

Likewise Virgill hath written hereof in the third Eclog of his Bucolicks.

Et me Phoebus amat, Phoebo sua semper apud me Munerasunt, lauri & suaue rubens Hyacinthus.

Phoebus loues me, his gifts I alwayes haue, The e're greene Laurel, and the lacinth braue.

In like manner also Nemesianus in his second Eclog of his Bucolicks:

Te sine me, misero 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lilia nigra videntur, Pallentesque Rosae, nec dulce rubens Hyacinthus: At si tu venias, & candida Lilia fient Purpureaeque Rosae, & dulce rubens Hyacinthus.

Without thee, Loue, the Lillies blacke do seeme; The Roses pale, and Hyacinths I deeme Not louely red. But if thou com'st to me, Lillies are white, red Rose and Iacinths be.

The Hyacinths are said to be red which Ouid calleth purple; for the red colour is somtimes ter∣med purple. Now it is thought this Hyacinthus is called Ferrugineus, for that it is red of a rusty iron colour: for as the putrifaction of brasse is named Aerugo; so the corruption of iron is called Fer∣rugo, which from the reddish colour is stiled also Rubigo. And certainly they are not a few that would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Color ferrugineus to be so called from the rust which they thinke Ferrugo. Yet this opi∣nion is not allowed of by all men; for some iudge, that Color ferrugineus is inclining to a blew, for that when the best iron is heated and wrought, when as it is cold againe it is of a colour neere vnto blew, which from Ferrum (or iron) is called Ferrugineus. These latter ground themselues vpon Virgils authoritie, who in the sixth of his Aeneidos describeth Charons ferrugineous barge or boat, and presently calleth the same blew. His words are these:

Ipseratem conto subigit velisque ministrat, Et ferruginea subuectat corpora Cymba,

He thrusting with a pole, and setting sailes at large, Bodies transports in ferrugineous barge.

And then a little after he addes;

Coeruleam aduertit puppim, ripaeque propinquat.

He then turnes in his blew Barge, and the shore Approches nigh to.

And Claudius also, in his second booke of the carrying away of Proserpina, doth not a little con∣firme their opinions; who writeth, That the Violets are painted, ferrugine dulci, with a sweet iron colour.

Sanguineo splendore rosas, vaccinea nigro Induit, & aulci violas ferrugine pingit.

He trimmes the Rose with bloudy bright, And Prime-tree berries blacke he makes, And decks the Violet with a sweet Darke iron colour which it takes.

But let vs returne to the proper names from which we haue digressed. Most of the later Herba∣rists do call this Plant Hyacinthus Poeticus, or the Poets Hyacinth. Pausanias in his second booke of his Corinthiackes hath made mention of Hyacinthus called of the Hermonians, Comosandalos, set∣ting downe the ceremonies done by them on their festiuall dayes, in honour of the goddesse Chtho∣nia. The Priests (saith he) and the Magistrates for that yeare being, doe leade the troupe of the pompe; the women and men follow after; the boves solemnly leade forth the goddesse with a stately shew: they go in white vestures, with garlands on their heads made of a floure which the Inhabitants call Comosandalos, which is the blew or sky-coloured Hyacinth, hauing the marks and letters of mourning as aforesaid.

¶ The Nature.

The floure of the red Lilly (as Galen saith) is of a mixt temperature, partly of thinne, and partly of an earthly essence. The root and leaues do dry and cleanse, and moderately digest, or waste and consume away.

¶ The Vertues.

The leaues of the herbe applied are good against the stinging of Serpents. [ A]

The same boiled and tempered with vineger are good against burnings, and heale green wounds [ B] and Vlcers.

The root rosted in the embers, and pounded with oyle of Roses cureth burnings, and softneth [ C] 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the matrix.

The same stamped wtth honey cureth the wounded sinewes and members out of ioynt. It takes [ D] away the morphew, wrinkles, and deformitie of the face.

Stamped with Vineger, the leaues of Henbane, and wheat meale, it remoueth hot swellings of [ E] the stones, the yard, and matrix.

The roots boyled in Wine (saith Pliny) causeth the cornes of the feet to fall away within 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [ F] dayes, with remouing the medicine vntill it haue wrought his effect.

Being drunke in honied water, they driue out by siege vnprofitable bloud. [ G]

CHAP. 104. Of Mountaine Lillies.

¶ The Description.

1 THe great mountaine Lilly hath a cloued bulbe or scaly root like to those of the Red Lilly, yellow of colour, very small in respect of the greatnesse of the plant: From the which riseth vp a stalke, sometimes two or three, according to the age of the plant; whereof the middle stalke commonly turneth from his roundnesse into a flat sorme, as those of the white Lilly of Constantinople. Vpon these stalkes do grow faire leaues of a blackish greene colour, in roundles and spaces as the leaues of Woodroofe, not vnlike to the leaues of white Lil∣lie, but smaller at the top of the stalkes. The floures be in number infinite, or at the least hard to be counted, very thicke set or thrust together, of an ouerworne purple, spotted on the inside with many small specks of the colour of rusty iron. The whole floure doth turne it selfe backeward at such time as the Sunne hath cast his beames vpon it, like vnto the Tulipa or Turkes Cap, as the Lilly or Martagon of Constantinople doth; from the middle whereof doe come forth tender pointalls with small dangling pendants hanging thereat, of the colour the floure is spotted with.

[illustration]

1 Lilium montanum majus. The great mountaine Lilly.

[illustration]

2 Lilium montanum minus. Small Mountaine Lilly.

2 The small mountaine Lilly is very like vnto the former in root, leafe, stalke, and floures: dif∣fering in these points; The whole plant is lesser, the stalke neuer leaueth his round forme, and bea∣reth fewer floures.

‡ There are two or three more varieties of these plants mentioned by Clusius; the one of this lesser kinde, with floures on the outside of a flesh colour, and on the inside white, with blackish spots; as also another wholly white without spots. The third varietie is like the first, but differs in that the floures blow later, and smell sweet.

These plants grow in the woody mountaines of Styria and Hungarie, and also in such like pla∣ces on the North of Francfort, vpon the Moene. ‡

The small sort I haue had many yeares growing in my garden; but the greater I haue not had till of late, giuen me by my louing friend M. Iames Garret Apothecarie of London.

¶ The Time.

These Lillies of the mountaine floure at such time as the common white Lilly doth, and some∣times sooner.

¶ The Names.

The great mountaine Lilly is called of Tabernamontanus, Lilium Saracenicum, receiued by Master Garret aforesaid from Lisle in Flanders, by the name of Martagon Imperiale: of some, Lilium Sara∣cenicum mas: It is Hemerocallis flore rubello, of Lobel.

The small mountaine Lilly is called in Latine, Lilium montanum, and Lilium syluestre: of Dodo∣naeus, Hemerocallis: of others, Martagon: but neither truly; for that there is of either, other Plants properly called by the same names. In high Dutch it is called Goldwurtz, from the yellownesse of the roots: in low Dutch, Lilikens van Caluarien: in Spanish, Lirio Amarillo: in French, Lys Sauvage: in English, Mountaine Lilly.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

There hath not beene any thing left in writing either of the nature or vertues of these plants: notwithstanding we may deeme, that God which gaue them such seemely and beautifull shape, hath not left them without their peculiar vertues; the finding out whereof we leaue to the learned and industrious Searcher of Nature.

CHAP. 105. Of the Red Lillie of Constantinople.

[illustration]

1 Lilium Bizantinum. The red Lilly of Constantinople.

[illustration]

‡ 2 Lilium Byzantinum flo. purpuro sanguineo. The Byzantine purplish sanguine-coloured Lilly.

¶ The Description.

1 THe red Lilly of Constantinople hath a yellow scaly or cloued Root like vnto the Mountaine Lilly, but greater: from the which ariseth vp a faire fat stalke a finger thicke, of a darke purplish colour toward the top; which sometimes doth turne from his naturall roundnesse into a flat forme, like as doth the great mountaine Lilly: vpon which stalk grow sundry faire and most beautifull floures, in shape like those of the mountaine Lilly, but of greater beauty, seeming as it were framed of red wax, tending to a red leade colour. From the middle of the floure commeth forth a tender pointall or pestell, and likewise many small chiues tipped with loose pendants. The floure is of a reasonable pleasant sauour. The leaues are confu∣sedly set about the stalke like those of the white Lilly, but broader and shorter.

‡ 2 This hath a large Lilly-like root, from which ariseth a stalke some cubit or more in height, set confusedly with leaues like the precedent. The floures also resemble those of the last described, but vsually are more in number, and they are of a purplish sanguine colour.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Lilium Byzantinum flo. dilute ru∣bente. The light red Byzantine Lilly.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Lilium Byzantinum miniatum polyanthos. The Vermilion Byzantine many∣floured Lilly.

3 This differs little from the last, but in the colour of the floures, which are of a lighter red colour than those of the first described. The leaues and stalkes also, as Clusius obserueth, are of a lighter greene.

4 This may also more fitly be termed a varietie from the former, than otherwise: for accor∣ding to Clusius, the difference is onely in this, that the floures grow equally from the top of the stalke, and the middle floure rises higher than any of the rest, and sometimes consists of twelue leaues as it were a twinne, as you may perceiue by the figure. ‡

¶ The Time.

They floure and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the other Lillies.

¶ The Names.

The Lilly of Constantinople is called likewise in England, Martagon of Constantinople: of Lobel, Hemerocallis Chalcedonica, and likewise Lilium Bizantinum: of the Turks it is called Zufiniare: of the Venetians, Marocali.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

Of the nature or vertues there is not any thing as yet set down, but it is esteemed especially for the beautie and rarenesse of the floure; referring what may be gathered hereof to a further consi∣deration.

‡ CHAP. 106. Of the narrow leaued reflex Lillies.

¶ The Description.

‡ 1 THe root of this is not much vnlike that of other Lillies; the stalke is some cubit high, or better; the leaues are many and narrow, and of a darker green than those of the ordinarie Lilly; the floures are reflex, like those treated of in the last chap. of a red or Vermilion colour. This floures in the end of May: wherefore Clùsius calls it Lilium ru∣brum praecox, The early red Lilly.

[illustration]

‡ 1 Lilium rubrum angustifolium. The red narrow leaued Lilly.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Lilium mont. flore flauo punctato. The yellow mountaine Lilly with the spotted floure.

2 This Plant is much more beautiful than the last described; the roots are like those of Lil∣lies, the stalke some cubit and an halfe in height, being thicke set with small grassie leaues. The floures grow out one aboue another, in shape and colour like those of the last described, but ofr∣times

are more in number, so that some one stalke hath borne some 48 floures. The root is much like the former.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Lilium mont. flore flauo non punctato. The yellow Mountaine Lilly with the vnspotted floure.

3 This in roots is like those afore de∣scribed; the stalke is some 2 cubits high, set confusedly with long narrow leaues, with three conspicuous nerues running a∣longst them. The floures are at first pale co∣loured, afterwards yellow, consisting of six leaues bended backe to their stalkes, & mar∣ked with blackish purple spots.

4 There is also another differing from the last described onely in that the floure is not spotted, as that of the former.

¶ The Place.

These Lillies are thought Natiues of the Pyrenean mountaines, and of late yeares are become Denizons in some of our English gardens.

¶ The Time.

The first (as I haue said) floures in the end of May: the rest in Iune.

¶ The Names.

1 This is called by Clusius, Lilium ru∣brum praecox.

2 Clusius names this, Lilium rubrum prae∣cox 3. angustifolium. Lobel stiles it, Hemero∣callis Macedonica, and Martagon Pomponeum.

3 This is Lilium slauo flore maculis distin∣ctum of Clusius, and Lilium montanum flauo 〈◊〉〈◊〉. of Lobel.

4 This being a varietie of the last, is called by Clusius, Lilium flauo flore maculis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 distinctum.

¶ The Temper and Vertues.

These in all likelihood cannot much differ from the temper and vertues of other Lillies, which in all their parts they so much resemble. ‡

CHAP. 107. Of the Persian Lilly.

¶ The Description.

THe Persian Lilly hath for his root a great white bulbe, differing in shape from the other Lil∣lies, hauing one great bulbe firme or solid, full of juyce, which commonly each yeare set∣teth off or encreaseth one other bulbe, and sometimes more, which the next yeare after is taken from the mother root, and so bringeth forth such floures as the old plant did. From this root riseth vp a fat thicke and straight stemme of two cubits high, whereupon is placed long nar∣row leaues of a greene colour, declining to blewnes as doth those of the woade. The floures grow alongst the naked part of the stalke like little bels, of an ouer-worne purple colour, hanging down their heads, euery one hauing his owne foot-stalke of two inches long, as also his pestell or clap∣per from the middle part of the floure; which being past and withered, there is not found any seed at all, as in other plants, but is increased onely in his root.

¶ The Place.

This Persian Lilly groweth naturally in Persia and those places adiacent, whereof it tooke his name, and is now (by the industrie of Trauellers into those countries, louers of Plants) made a Denizon in some few of our London gardens.

¶ The Time.

This plant floureth from the beginning of May, to the end of Iune.

¶ The Names.

This Persian Lilly is called in Latine, Lilium Persicum, Lilium Susianum, Pennaciò Persiano, and Pannaco Persiano, either by the Turks themselues, or by such as out of those parts brought them into England; but which of both is vncertaine. Alphonsus Pancius, Physition to the Duke of Ferrara, when as he sent the figure of this Plant vnto Carolus Clusius, added this title, Pennacio Persiano è Pi∣antabellissima & è specie di Giglio ó Martagon, diuerso della corona Imperiale: That is in English, This most elegant plant Pennacio of Persia is a kinde of Lilly or Martagon, differing from the floure cal∣led the Crowne Imperiall.

[illustration]

Lilium Persicum. The Persian Lilly.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

There is not any thing knowne of the nature or vertues of this Persian Lilly, esteemed as yet for his rarenesse and comely proportion; although (if I might be so bold with a stranger that hath vouchsafed to trauell so many hundreds of miles for our acquaintance) we haue in our English fields many scores of floures in beauty far excelling it.

CHAP. 108. Of the Crowne 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

¶ The Description.

THe Crowne Imperial hath for his root a thicke firme and solid bulbe, couered with a yellow∣ish filme or skinne, from the which riseth vp a great thicke fat stalke two cubits high, in the bare and naked part of a darke ouerworne dusky purple colour. The leaues grow confusedly about the stalke like those of the white Lilly, but narrower: the floures grow at the top of the stalke, in∣compassing it round in forme of an Imperiall crowne (whereof it tooke his name) hanging their

[illustration]

Corona Imperialis. The Crowne Imperiall.

[illustration]

Corona Imperialis duplici corona. The double Crowne Imperiall.

[illustration]

Corona Imperialis cum semine. Crowne Imperiall with the seed.

heads downward as it were bels: in colour it is yellowish; or to giue you the true co∣lour, which by words otherwise cannot be expressed, if you lay sap berries in steepe in faire water for the space of two houres, and mix a little Saffron with that infusion, and lay it vpon paper, it sheweth the perfect colour to limne or illumine the floure withall. The backside of the said floure is streaked with purplish lines, which doth greatly set forth the beauty thereof. In the bottome of each of these bells there is pla∣ced six drops of most cleere shining sweet water, in tast like sugar, resembling in shew faire Orient pearles; the which drops if you take away, there do immediately ap∣peare the like: notwithstanding if they may be suffered to stand still in the floure according to his owne nature, they wil ne∣uer fall away, no not if you strike the plant vntill it be broken. Amongst these drops there standeth out a certaine pestell, as also sundry smal chiues tipped with small pen∣dants like those of the Lilly: aboue the whole floures there growes a tuft of green leaues like those vpon the stalke, but smal∣ler. After the floures be faded, there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cods or seed-vessels six square, wherein

is contained flat seeds, tough and limmer, of the colour of Mace. The whole plant, as well roots as floures, do sauour or smell very like a Fox. As the plant groweth old, so doth it wax rich, brin∣ging forth a Crowne of floures amongst the vppermost greene leaues, which some make a second kinde, although in truth they are but one and the selfe same, which in time is thought to grow to a triple crowne, which hapneth by the age of the root, and fertilitie of the soile; whose figure or tipe I haue thought good to adioyne with that picture also which in the time of his infancie it had.

¶ The Place.

This plant likewise hath been brought from Constantinople amongst other bulbous roots, and made Denizons in our London gardens, whereof I haue great plenty.

¶ The Time.

It floureth in Aprill, and sometimes in March, when as the weather is warme and pleasant. The seed is ripe in Iune.

¶ The Names.

This rare & strange Plant is called in Latine, Corona Imperialis, and Lilium Byzantinum: the Turks doe call it Cauale lale, and Tusai. And as diuers haue sent into these parts of these roots at sun∣dry times, so haue they likewise sent them by sundry names; some by the name Tusai; others, Tou∣sai, and Tuyschiachi, and likewise Turfani and Turfanda. ‡ Clusius, and that not without good rea∣son, iudgeth this to be the Hemerocallis of Dioscorides, mentioned lib. 3. cap. 120.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

The vertue of this admirable plant is not yet knowne, neither his faculties or temperature in working. † 1.14

CHAP. 109. Of Dogs Tooth.

¶ The Description.

1 THere hath not long since beene found out a goodly bulbous rooted plant, and termed Satyrion, which was supposed to be the true Satyrion of Dioscorides, after that it was cherished, and the vertues thereof found out by the studious searchers of nature. Little difference hath bin found betwixt that plant of Dioscorides and this Dens caninus, except in the colour, which (as you know) doth commonly vary according to the diuersitie of places where they grow, as it falleth out in Squilla, Onions, and the other kindes of bulbous plants. It hath most commonly two leaues, very seldome three; which leafe in shape is very like to Allium Vrsinum, or Ramsons, though farre lesse. The leaues turne downe to the groundward; the stalke is tender and flexible like to Cyclamen, or Sow-bread, about an handfull high, bare and without leaues to the root. The proportion of the floure is like that of Saffron or the Lilly floure, full of streames of a purplish white colour. The root is bigge, and like vnto a date, with some fibres growing from it: vnto the said root is a small flat halfe round bulbe adioyning, like vnto Gladiolus, or Corn-flag.

2 The second kinde is farre greater and larger than the first, in bulbe, stalke, leaues, floure, and cod. It yeeldeth two leaues for the most part, which do close one within another, and at the first they doe hide the floure (for so long as it brings not out his floure) it seemes to haue but one leafe like the Tulipa's, and like the Lillies, though shorter, and for the most part broader; wherefore I haue placed it and his kindes next vnto the Lillies, before the kinds of Orchis or stones. The leaues which it beareth are spotted with many great spots of a darke purple colour, and narrow below, butby little and little toward the top wax broad, and after that grow to be sharpe pointed, in form somewhat neere Ramsons, but thicker and more oleous. When the leaues be wide opened the floure sheweth it selfe vpon his long weake naked stalke, bowing toward the earth-ward, which floure consisteth of six very long leaues of a sine delayed purple colour, which with the heat of the Sunne openeth it selfe, and bendeth his leaues backe againe after the manner of the Cyclamen floure, within which there are six purple chiues, and a white three forked stile or pestell. This floure is of no pleasant smell, but commendable for the beauty: when the floure is faded, there succeedeth a three square huske or head, wherein are the seeds, which are very like them of Leucoi∣um butbosum praecox; but longer, slenderer, and of a yellow colour. The root is long, thicker below than aboue, set with many white fibres, waxing very tender in the vpper part, hauing one or more off-sets, or young shoots, from which the stalke ariseth out of the ground (as hath been said) brin∣ging forth two leaues, and not three, or onely one, saue when it will not floure.

3 The third kinde is in all things like the former, saue in the leaues, which are narrower, and in the colour of the floure, which is altogether white, or consisting of a colour mixt of purple and white. Wherefore sith there is no other difference, it shall suffice to haue said thus much for the description.

¶ The Place.

These three plants grow plentifully at the foot of certain hills in the greene and moist grounds of Germanie and Italy, in Styria not far from Gratz, as also in Modena and Bononia in Italy, and likewise in some of the choice gardens of this countrey.

¶ The Time.

They floure in Aprill, and sometimes sooner, as in the middle of March.

[illustration]

1 Dens caninus. Dogs tooth.

[illustration]

2 Dens caninus flore albo angustioribus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. White Dogs tooth.

¶ The Names.

This plant is called in Latine, Dens caninus; and some haue iudged it Satyrium Erythronium. Matthiolus calls it Pseudohermodactylus. The men of the countrey where it groweth call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and the Physitians about Styria call it Dentali. The secoud may for distinctions sake be termed Dens caninus flore albo, angustioribus folijs; that is, Dogs tooth with the white floure and nar∣row leaues.

¶ The Nature.

These are of a very hot temperament, windie, and of an excrementitious nature, as may appeare by the vertues.

¶ The Vertues.

The Women that dwell about the place where these grew, and do grow, haue with great profit [ A] put the dried meale or pouder of it in their childrens pottage, against the wormes of the belly.

Being drunke with Wine it hath been proued maruellously to asswage the Collicke passion. [ B]

It strengthneth and nourisheth the body in great measure, and being drunke with water it cu∣reth [ C] children of the falling sicknesse.

CHAP. 110. Of Dogs stones.

¶ The Kindes.

STones or Testicles, as Dioscorides saith, are of two sorts, one named Cynosorchis, or Dogs stones, the other Orchis Serapias, or Serapias his stones. But because there be many and sundry other sorts differing one from another, I see not how they may be contained vnder these two kinds onely: therefore I haue thought good to diuide them as followeth. The first kind we haue named Cynosorchis, or Dogs stones: the second, Testiculus Morionis, or Fooles stones: the third, Tragorchis, or Goats stones: the fourth, Orchis Serapias, or Serapia's stones: the fifth, Testiculus odoratus, or sweet smelling stones, or after Cordus, Testiculus Pumilio, or Dwarfe stones.

[illustration]

† 1.15 1 Cynosorchismaior. Great Dogs stones.

[illustration]

† 1.16 2 Cynosorchis major altera. White Dogs stones.

¶ The Description.

1 GReat Dogs stones hath foure, and sometimes fiue, great broad thicke leaues, somwhat like those of the garden Lilly, but smaller. The stalke riseth vp a foot or more in height; at the top whereof doth grow a thicke tuft of carnation or horse-flesh colou∣red floures, thick and close thrust together, made of many small floures spotted with purple spots, in shape like to an open hood or helmet. And from the hollow place there hangeth forth a certain ragged chiue or tassell, in shape like to the skinne of a Dog, or some such other foure footed beast. The roots be round like vnto the stones of a Dog, or two oliues, one hanging somewhat shorter than the other, whereof the highest or vppermost is the smaller, but fuller and harder. The lower∣most is the greatest, lightest, and most wrinkled or shriueled, not good for any thing.

2 Whitish Dogs stones hath likewise smooth, long broad leaues, but lesser and narrower than those of the first kinde. The stalke is a span long, set with fiue or six leaues clasping or embracing the same round about. His spikie floure is short, thicke, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, compact of many small whitish

purple coloured floures, spotted on the inside with many small purple spots and little lines or streakes. The small floures are like an open hood or helmet, hauing hanging out of euery one as it were the body of a little man without a head, with armes stretched out, and thighes stradling abroad, after the same manner almost that the little boyes are wont to be pictured hanging out of Saturnes mouth. The roots be like the former.

3 Spotted Dogs stones bring forth narrow leaues, ribbed in some sort like vnto the leaues of narrow Plaintaine or Rib-wort, dasht with many blacke streakes and spots. The stalke is a cubit and more high: at the top whereof doth grow a tuft or eare of violet-coloured floures, mixed with a darke purple, but in the hollownesse thereof whitish, not of the same forme or shape that the others are of, but lesser, and as it were resembling somewhat the floures of Larkes-spur. The roots be like the former.

4 Marish Dogs stones haue many thicke blunt leaues next the root, thick streaked with lines or nerues like those of Plantaine. The floure is of a whitish red or carnation: the stalk and roots be like the former.

[illustration]

† 1.17 3 Cynosorchis maculata. Spotted Dogs stones.

[illustration]

4 Cynosorchis palustr is. Marish Dogs stones.

‡ 5 This hath fiue or six little leaues; the stalke is some handfull or better in height, set a∣boutwith somewhat lesse leaues: the tuft of floures at the top of the stalke are of a purple colour, small, with a white lip diuided into foure partitions hanging downe, which also is lightly spotted with purple; it hath a little spurre hanging downe on the hinder part of each floure. The seed is small, and contained in such twined heads as in other plants of this kinde. The roots are like the former, but much lesse. ‡

¶ The Place.

These kindes of Dogs stones do grow in moist and fertile medowes. The marish Dogs stones grow for the most part in moist and waterish woods, and also in marish grounds. ‡ The 5 growes in many hilly places of Austria and Germanie. ‡

¶ The Time.

They floure from the beginning of May to the midst of August.

¶ The Names.

The first and second are of that kinde which Dioscorides calleth Cynosorchos; that is in English, Dogs stones, after the common or vulgar speech; the one the greater, the other the lesser.

‡ 1 This is Cynosorchis prior of Dodonaeus; Cynosorchis nostra major of Lobel.

2 Dodonaeus names this Cynosorchis altera. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Cynosorchis majoris secunda species.

3 This Lobel calls Cynosorchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. Tabern. Cynosorchis maculata.

4 Dodonaeus calls this, Cynosorchis tertia: Lobel, Cynosorchis major altera nostras: Tabernam. Cyno∣sorchis major quarta.

5 This is Clusius his Orchis Pannonica quarta.

¶ The Temperature.

These kindes of Dogs stones be of temperature hot and moist; but the greater or fuller stone seemeth to haue much superfluous windinesse, and therefore being drunke it stirreth vp fleshly lust.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Cynosorchis minor Pannnonica. The lesser Austrian Dogs stones.

The second, which is lesser, is quite contrarie in nature, tending to a hot and dry temperature; therefore his root is so far from mouing venerie, that contrariwise it staieth and keepeth it backe, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 teacheth.

He also affirmeth, that Serapia's stones are of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more dry facultie, and doe not so much preuaile to stirre vp the lust of the flesh.

¶ The Vertues.

Dioscorides writeth that it is reported, That if [ A] men doe eate of the great full or fat roots of these kindes of Dogs stones, they cause them to beget male children; and if women eate of the lesser dry or barren root which is withered or shriueled, they shall bring forth females. These are some Doctors opinions onely.

It is further reported, That in Thessalia the [ B] women giue the tender full root to be drunke in Goats milke, to moue bodily lust, and the dry to restraine the same.

¶ The Choice.

Our age vseth all the kindes of stones to stirre vp venery, and the Apothecaries mix any of them indifferently with compositions seruing for that purpose. But the best and most effectuall are these Dogs stones, as most haue deemed: yet both the bulbes or stones are not to be taken indiffe∣rently, but the harder and fuller, and that which containes most quantity of iuyce, for that which is wrinkled is lesse profitable, or not fit at all to be vsed in medicine. And the fuller root is not alwaies the greater, but often the lesser, especial∣ly if the roots be gathered before the plant hath shed his floure, or when the stalke first commeth vp; for that which is fuller of iuyce is not the greatest before the seed be perfectly ripe. For seeing that euery other yeare by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one stone or bulbewaxeth full, the other empty and perisheth, it cannot be that the harder and fuller of iuyce should be alwaies the greater; for at such time as the leaues come forth, the fuller then beginns to encrease, and whilst the same by little & little encreaseth, the other doth decrease and wither till the seed be ripe: then the whole plant, together with the leaues and stalkes doth forthwith fall away and perish, and that which in the meane time encreased, remaineth still fresh and full vnto the next yeare.

CHAP. 111. Of Fooles Stones.

¶ The Description.

1 THe male Foole stones hath fiue, sometimes six long broad and smooth leaues, not vn∣like to those of the Lilly, sauing that they are dasht and spotted in sundry places with blacke spots and streakes. The floures grow at the top, tuft or spike fashion, somewhat like the former, but thrust more thicke together, in shape like to a fooles hood, or cocks combe, wide open, or gaping before, and as it were crested aboue, with certaine eares standing vp by euery side, and a small taile or spur hanging downe, the backeside declining to a violet colour, of a pleasant sauour or smell.

[illustration]

† 1.18 1 Cynosorchis Morio mas. The male Foole stones.

[illustration]

2 Cynosorchis Morio foemina. The female Foole stones.

2 The Female Fooles stones haue also smooth narrow leaues, ribbed with nerues like those of Plantaine. The floures be likewise gaping, and like the former, as it were open hoods, with a little horne or heele hanging behinde euerie one of them, and small greene leaues sorted or mixed among them, resembling cockes combes, with little eares, not standing straight vp, but lying flat vpon the hooded floure, in such sort, that they cannot at the sudden view be perceiued. The roots are a paire of small stones like the former. The floures of this sort doe varie infinitely in colour, according to the soile or countrey where they do grow: some bring forth their floures of a deepe violet colour, some as white as snow; some of a flesh colour, and some garnished with spots of di∣uers colours, which are not possible to be distinguished.

‡ 3 This hath narrow spotted leaues, with a stalke some foot or more high, at the top wher∣of groweth a tuft of purple floures in shape much like those of the last described, each floure con∣sisting of a little hood, two small wings or side leaues, and a broad lippe or leafe hanging downe. ‡

[illustration]

‡ 3 Cynosorchis Morio minor. The lesser spotted Fooles stones.

¶ The Place.

These kindes of Fooles stones do grow natu∣rally to their best liking in pastures and fields that seldome or neuer are dunged or manured.

¶ The Time.

They floure in May and Iune. Their stones are to be gathered for medicine in September, as are those of the Dogs stones.

¶ The Names.

The first is called Cynosorchis Morio: of Fuch∣sius, Orchis mas angustifolia: of Apuleius, Satyrion: and also it is the Orchis Delphinia of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gemma.

‡ The second is Cynosorchis morio foemina of Lobel: Orchis angustifolia foemin. of Fuchsius: Te∣sticulus Morionis foemina of Dodonaeus.

3 This is Cynosorchis minimis & secundum caulem, &c. maculosis folijs, of Lobel. ‡

¶ The Temperature.

Fooles stones both male and female are hot and moist of nature.

¶ The Vertues.

These Fooles stones are thought to haue the vertues of Dogs stones, whereunto they are re∣ferred.

CHAP. 112. Of Goats Stones.

¶ The Description.

1 THe greatest of the Goats stones bringeth forth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaues, ribbed in some sort like vnto the broad leaued Plantaine, but larger: the stalke groweth to the height of a cu∣bit, set with such great leaues euen to the top of the stalke by equall distances. The tuft or bush of floures is small and flat open, with many tender strings or laces comming from the middle part of those small floures, crookedly tangling one with another, like to the small tendrels of the Vine, or rather the laces or strings that grow vpon the herbe Sauorie. The whole floure consisteth of a purple colour. The roots are like the rest of the Orchides, but greater.

2 The male Goats stones haue leaues like to those of the garden Lilly, with a stalke a foot long, wrapped about euen to the tuft of the floure with those his leaues. The floures which grow in this bush or tuft be very small, in forme like vnto a Lizard, because of the twisted or writhen tailes, and spotted heads. Euery of these small floures is at the first like a round close huske, of the bignesse of a pease, which when it openeth there commeth out of it a little long and tender spurre or taile, white toward the setting of it to the floure, the rest spotted with red dashes, hauing vpon each side a small thing adioyning vnto it, like to a little leg or foot; the rest of the said taile is twisted crookedly about, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 downward. The whole plant hath a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or stinking smel or sauour like the smell of a Goat, whereof it tooke his name.

3 The female Goats stones haue leaues like the male kinde, sauing that they be much smal∣ler, hauing many floures on the tuft resembling the flies that feed vpon flesh, or rather ricks. The stones or roots, as also the sinell are like the former.

[illustration]

1 Tragorchis maximus. The greatest Goat stones.

[illustration]

2 Tragorchis mas. The male Goat stones.

[illustration]

3 Tragorchis foemina. The female Goats stones.

[illustration]

‡ 4 Tragorchis minor Bataulca. The small Goat stones of Holland.

‡ 4 This also because of the vnpleasant smell may sitly be referred to this Classis. The roots hereof are small, and from them arise a stalke some halfe a foot high, beset with three or foure nar∣row leaues: the tuft of floures which groweth on the top of this stalke is small, and the colour of them is red without, but somewhat paler within; each floure hanging downe a lippe parted in three. ‡

¶ The Place.

1. 2. 3. These kindes of Goats stones delight to grow in fat clay grounds, and seldome in any other soile to be found.

‡ 4 This growes vpon the sea bankes in Holland, and also in some places neere 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Hage. ‡

¶ The Time.

They floure in May and Iune with the other kindes of Orchis.

¶ The Names.

† 1 Some haue named this kind of Goats stones in Greeke, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in Latine, Testiculus Hir∣cinus, and also Orchis Saurodes, or Scincophora, by reason that the floures resemble Lizards.

The second may be called Tragorchis mas, male Goats stones; and Orchu Saurodes, or Scincopho∣ra, as well as the former.

The third, Tragorchis foemina, as also Coriosmites, and Coriophora, for that the floures in shape and their vngratefull smell resemble Ticks, called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: †

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

The temperature and vertues of these are referred to the Fooles stones, notwithstanding they are seldome or neuer vsed in physick, in regard of the stinking and loathsome smell and sauor they are possessed with.

CHAP. 113. Of Fox Stones.

[illustration]

1 Orchis Hermaphroditica. Butter-fly Satyrion.

[illustration]

† 1.19 2 Testiculus psycodes. Gnat Satyrion.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be diuers kindes of Fox-stones, differing very much in shape of their leaues, as also in floures: some haue floures wherein is to be seene the shape of sundry sorts of liuing creatures; some the shape and proportion of flies, in other gnats, some humble bees, others like vnto honey Bees; some like Butter-flies, and others like Waspes that be dead; some yellow of colour, others white; some purple mixed with red, others of a browne ouer-worne colour: the which seuerally to distinguish, as well those here set downe, as also those that offer themselues dayly to our view and consideration, would require a particular volume; for there is not any plant which doth offer such varietie vnto vs as these kindes of Stones, except the Tulipa's, which go beyond all account: for that the most singular Simplest that euer was in these later ages, Carolus Clusius (who for his singular industrie and knowledge herein is worthy triple honour) hath spent at the least siue and thirty yeares, sowing the seeds of Tulipa's from yeare to yeare, and to this day he could neuer at∣taine to the end or certaintie of their seuerall kindes of colours. The greatest reason whereof that I can yeeld is this; that if you take the seeds of a Tulipa that bare white floures, and sow them in some pan or tub with earth, you shall receiue from that seed plants of infinite colours: contrari∣wise, if you sow the seeds of a plant that beareth floures of variable colours, the most of those plants will be nothing like the plant from whence the seed was taken. It shall be sufficient therefore to set downe most of the varieties, and comprehend them in this chapter.

¶ The Description.

1 BVtter-fly Orcis, or Satyrion, beareth next the root two very broad leaues like those of the Lilly, seldome three: the floures be white of colour, resembling the shape of a Butter-fly: the stalke is a foot high; the root is two stones like the other kindes of stones or Cullions, but somewhat sharper pointed.

[illustration]

† 1.20 3 Testiculus Vulpinus 2. sphegodes. Humble Bee Orchis.

[illustration]

4 Testiculus Vulpinus major sphegodes. Waspe Orchis.

2 Waspe Satyrion commeth forth of the ground, bearing two, somtimes three leaues like the former, but much smaller. The stalke groweth to the height of an hand, whereon are placed very orderly small floures like in shape to Gnats, and of the same colour. The root is like the former.

3 The Humble Bee Orchis hath a few small weake and short leaues, which grow scatteringly about the stalke: the floures grow at the top among the small leaues, resembling in shape the humble Bee. The root consisteth of two stones or bulbes, with some few threds annexed there∣unto.

4 The Waspe Satyrion groweth out of the ground, hauing stalkes small and tender. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaues are like the former, but somewhat greater, declining to a browne or darke colour. The floures be small, of the colour of a dry Oken leafe, in shape resembling the great Bee, called in En∣glish an Hornet or drone Bee. The root is like the other.

5 The leaues of Bee Satyrion are longer than the last before mentioned, narrower, turning themselues against the Sun as it were round. The stalke is round, tender, and very fragile. At the top grow the floures, resembling the shape of the dead carkasse of a Bee. The stones or bulbes of the roots be smaller and rounder than the last described.

6 The Fly Satyrion is in his leaues like the other, sauing that they be not of so dark a colour: the floures be smaller and more plentifully growing about the stalke, in shape like vnto flies, of a greenish colour.

[illustration]

† 1.21 5 Orchis Melittias. Bee Orchis.

[illustration]

† 1.22 6 Orchis Myodes. Fly Satyrion.

7 Yellow Orchis riseth out of the ground with browne leaues, smaller than the last before mentioned: the stalk is tender and crooked. The floures grow at the top yellow of colour, in shape resembling the yellow flies bred in the dung of Kine after raine.

8 The small yellow Satyrion hath leaues spread vpon the ground, at the first comming vp; the slender stalke riseth vp in the midst, of halfe a hand high. The floures grow scatteringly to∣ward the top, resembling the flies last before mentioned, darke or rusty of colour. The stones or bulbes are very round.

9 Birds Orchis hath many large ribbed leaues, spread vpon the ground like vnto those of Plan∣taine; among the which rise vp tender stalkes couered euen to the tuft of the floures with the like leaues, but lesser, in such sort that the stalkes cannot be seene for the leaues. The floures grow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the top, not so thicke set or thrust together as the others, purple of colour, like in shape vnto little Birds, with their wings spread abroad ready to fly. The roots be like the former.

10 Spotted Birds Satyrion hath leaues like vnto the sormer, sauing that they be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or

spotted here and there with darke spots or streakes, hauing a stalke couered with the like leaues, so that the plants differ not in any point, except the blacke spots which this kinde is dasht with.

11 White Birds: Satyrion hath leaues rising immediately forth of the ground like vnto the blades or leaues of Leekes, but shorter; among the which riseth vp a slender naked stalke two handfulls high; on the top whereof be white floures resembling the shape or forme of a small bird ready to fly, or a white Butter-fly with herwings spread abroad. The roots are round, and smaller than any of the former.

12 Souldiers Satyrion bringeth forth many broad large and ribbed leaues, spred vpon the ground like vnto those of the great plantaine: among the which riseth vp a fat stalke full of sap or iuyce, cloathed or wrapped in the like leaues euen to the tuft of floures, whereupon do grow little floures resembling a little man hauing a helmet vpon his head, his hands and legges cut off, white vpon the inside, spotted with many purple spots, and the backe part of the floure of a dee∣per colour tending to rednesse. The roots be greater than any of the other kindes of Satyrions.

[illustration]

† 1.23 7 Orchis Myodes Lutea. Yellow Satyrion.

[illustration]

† 1.24 9 Orchis Myodes minor. Small yellow Satyrion.

13 Souldiers Cullions hath many leaues spread vpon the ground, but lesser than the soldiers Satyrion, as is the whole plant. The backside of the floures are somwhat mixed with whitenesse, and sometimes are ash coloured: the inside of the floure is spotted with white likewise.

14 Spider Satyrion hath many thinne leaues like vnto those of the Lilly, scatteringly set vp∣on a weake and feeble stalk; whereupon doth grow small floures, resembling as well in shape as co∣lour the body of a dead humble Bee, ‡ or rather of a Spider; and therefore I thinke Lobel, who was the Author of this name, would haue said Arachnitis, of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Spider. ‡

‡ 15 This by right should haue beene put next the Gnat Satyrion, described in the second place. It hath short, yet pretty broad leaues, and those commonly three in number, besides those small ones set vpon the stemme. The floures are small, and much like those of the second former∣ly described.

‡ 16 Our Author gaue you this figure in the fourteenth place, vnder the title of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but it is of the Orchis 16. minor of Tabernam. or Orchis Angustifolia of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. This Or∣chis is of the kinde of the Myodes, or Fly Satyrions, but his leaues are farre longer and 〈◊〉〈◊〉

[illustration]

† 1.25 9 Orchis Ornithophora. Birds Satyrion.

[illustration]

† 1.26 10 Orchis Ornithophora folio maculoso; Spotted Birds Orchis.

[illustration]

† 1.27 11 Orchis Ornithophora candida. White Birds Orchis.

[illustration]

† 1.28 12 Orchis Strateumatica. Souldiers Satyrion.

than any of the rest of that kinde, and therein consists the onely and chiefest difference. ‡

¶ The Place.

These kindes of Orchis grow for the most part in moist medowes and fertile pastures, as also in moist woods.

The Bee, the Fly, and the Butter-fly Satyrions do grow vpon barren chalkie hills and heathie grounds, vpon the hils adioyning to a village in Kent named Green-hithe, vpon long field downes by South-fleet, two miles from the same place, and in many other places of Kent: likewise in a field adioyning to a small groue of trees, halfe a mile from Saint Albons, at the South end there∣of. They grow likewise at Hatfield neere S. Albons, by the relation of a learned Preacher there dwelling, M. Robert Abot, an excellent and diligent Herbarist.

[illustration]

† 1.29 13 Orchis Strateumatica minor. Souldiers 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

[illustration]

† 1.30 14 Orchis Andrachnitis. Spider Satyrion.

That kinde which resembleth the white Butter-fly groweth vpon the declining of the hill at the North end of Hampsted heath, neere vnto a small cottage there in the way side, as yee go from London to Henden a village thereby. It groweth in tfie fields adioyning to the pound or pinne∣fold without the gate, at the Village called High-gate, neere London: and likewise in the wood belonging to a Worshipfull Gentleman of Kent named Master Sidley, of South-fleet; where doe grow likewise many other rare and daintie Simples, that are not to be found elsewhere in a great circuit.

¶ The Time.

They floure for the most part from May to the end of August, and some of them sooner.

¶ The Names.

These kindes of Orchis haue not bin much written of by the Antients, neither by the late wri∣ters to any purpose, so that it may content you for this time to receiue the names set down in their

seuerall titles, reseruing what else might be said as touching the Greeke, French, or Dutch names, or any generall definition vntill a further consideration.

[illustration]

‡ 15 Orchis trifolia minor. Small Gnat Satyrion.

[illustration]

‡ 16 Orchis angustifolia. Narrow leaued Satyrion.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

The nature and vertues of these kindes of Orchis are referred vnto the others, namely to those of the Fox stones; notwithstanding there is no great vse of these in physicke, but they are chiefly regarded for the pleasant and beautifull floures, wherewith Nature hath seemed to play and di∣sport her selfe.

CHAP. 114. Of Sweet Cullions.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be sundry sorts of sweet smelling Testicles or Stones, whereof the first is most sweet and pleasant in smell, the others of lesse smell or sauour, differing in floure and roots. Some haue white floures, others yellow; some flesh coloured; some dasht vpon white with a little reddish wash: some haue two stones, others three, and some foure, wherein their difference consisteth.

¶ The Description.

1 THe first kinde of Sweet stones is a small base and low plant in respect of all the rest: The leaues be small, narrow, and short, growing flat vpon the ground; amongst the which riseth vp a small weake and tender stalke of a finger long, whereupon doe grow

small white floures spike fashion, of a pleasant sweet smel. The roots are two small stones in shape like the other.

2 Triple Orchis hath commonly three, yet sometimes foure bulbes or tuberous roots, some∣what long, set with many small fibres or short threads; from the which roots rise immediately many flat and plaine leaues, ribbed with nerues alongst them like those of Plantaine: among the which come forth naked stalkes, small and tender, whereupon are placed certaine small white floures, trace fashion, not so sweet as the former in smell and sauour. ‡ The top of the stalke whereon the floures do grow, is commonly as if it were twisted or writhen about. ‡

3 Frieseland Lady traces hath two small round stones or bulbes, of the bignesse of the pease that we call Rouncifalls; from the which rise vp a few hairy leaues, lesser than those of the triple stones, ribbed as the small leafed Plantaine: among the which commeth forth a small naked stalk, set round about with little yellow floures, not trace fashion as the former.

4 Liege Lady traces hath for his roots two greater stones, and two smaller; from the which come vp two and sometimes more leaues, furrowed or made hollow in the midst like to a trough, from the which riseth vp a slender naked stalke, set with such floures as the last described, sauing that they be of an ouerworne yellow colour.

[illustration]

1 Testiculus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Lady Traces.

[illustration]

2 Triorchis. Triple Lady Traces.

¶ The Place.

These kindes of Stones or Cullions do grow in dry pastures and heaths, and likewise vpon chal∣kie hills, the which I haue found growing plentifully in sundry places, as in the field by Islington, neere London, where there is a bowling place vnder a few old shrubby Okes. They grow likewise vpon the heath at Barne-elmes, neere vnto the head of a conduit that sendeth water to the house belonging to the late Sir Francis Walsingham. They grow in the field next vnto a Village called Thistleworth, as you go from Branford to her Maiesties house at Richmond; also vpon a common Heath by a Village neere London called Stepney, by the relation of a learned merchant of Lon∣don, named M. Iames Cole, exceedingly well experienced in the knowledge of Simples.

The yellow kindes grow in barren pastures and borders of fields about Ouenden and Clare in

〈◊〉〈◊〉. Likewise neere vnto Muche Dunmow in Essex, where they were shewed me by a learned Gentleman Master Iames Twaights, excellently well seene in the knowledge of plants.

‡ I receiued some roots of the second from my kinde friend M. Thomas Wallis of Westmin∣ster, the which he gathered at Dartford in Kent, vpon a piece of ground commonly called the Brimth: but I could not long get them to grow in a garden, neither do any of the other Satyrions Ioue to be pent vp in such straight bounds. ‡

[illustration]

3 Orchis Frisia lutea. Frieseland Lady-traces.

[illustration]

4 Orchis Leodiensis. Liege Lady-traces.

¶ The Time.

These kindes of stones do floure from August to the end of September.

¶ The Names.

The first is called in Latine Testiculus Odoratus: in English, Sweet smelling Testicles or stones, not of the sweetnesse of the roots, but of the floures. It is called also Orchis spiralis, or Autumnalis, sor that this (as also that which is set forth in the next place) hath the top of the stalke as it were twisted or twined spire fashion, and for that it commeth to flouring in Autumne: of our English women they be called Lady-traces; but euery countrey hath a seuerall name; for some call them Sweet Ballocks, sweet Cods, sweet Cullions, and Stander-grasse. In Dutch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: In French, Satyrion.

The second sort is called Triorchis, and also Tetrorchis: in English, Triple Lady-traces, or white Orchis.

The third is called Orchis Frisia: in English Frieseland Orchis.

The last of these kindes of Testicles or Stones is called of some in Latine, Orchis Leodiensis, and Orchis Lutea, as also Basilica minor Serapias, and Triorchis Aeginetae: In English, Yellow Lady-traces.

¶ The Temperature.

These kindes of sweet Cullions are of nature and temperature like the Dogs stones, although not vsed in Physicke in times past; notwithstanding later Writers haue attributed some vertues vnto them as followeth.

¶ The Vertues.

The full and sappy roots of Lady-traces eaten or boyled in milke, and drunke, prouoke venery, [ A] nourish and strengthen the body, and be good for such as be fallen into a Consumption or Feuer Hectique.

CHAP. 115. Of Satyrion Royall.

¶ The Description.

1 THe male Satyrion royal hath large roots, knobbed, not bulbed as the others, but bran∣ched or cut into sundry sections like an hand, from the which come vp thick and fat stalkes set with large leaues like those of Lillies, but lesse; at the top whereof grow∣eth a tuft of floures, spotted with a deepe purple colour.

[illustration]

1 Palma Christimas. The male Satyrion Royall.

[illustration]

2 Palma Christi foemina. The female Satyrion Royall.

2 The female Satyrion hath clouen or forked roots, with some fibres ioyned thereto. The leaues be like the former, but smaller and narrower, and confusedly dashed or spotted with black spots: from the which springeth vp a tender stalke, at the top whereof doth grow a tuft of purple floures, in fashion like vnto a Friers hood, changing or varying according to the soile and clymat, sometimes red, sometimes white, and sometimes light carnation or flesh colour.

‡ 3 This in roots and leaues is like the former, but that the leaues want the black spots, the stalke is but low, and the top thereof hath floures of a whitish colour, not spotted: they on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 resemble gaping hoods, with eares on each side, and a broad lip hanging down; the backe part ends in a broad obtuse spur. These floures smell like Elder blossomes. ‡

¶ The Place.

The royall Satyrions grow for the most part in moist and fenny grounds, medowes, and Woods that are very moist and shadowie. I haue found them in many places, especially in the midst of a wood in Kent called Swainescombe wood neere to Grauesend, by the village Swainescombe, and likewise in Hampsted wood foure miles from London.

¶ The Time.

They foure in May and Iune, but seldome later.

[illustration]

‡ 3 Orchis Palmata Pannonica 8. Clus. The Austrian handed Satyrion.

¶ The Names.

† 1.31 Royal Satyrion, or finger Orchis is cal∣led in Latine, Palma Christi; notwithstanding there is another herbe or plant called by the same name, which otherwise is called Ricinus. This plant is called likewise of some, Satyrium Basilicum, or Satyrium regium. Some would haue it to be Buzeiden, or Buzidan Arabum, but Auicen saith Buzeiden is a woody Indian me∣dicine: and Serapio saith, Buzeiden be hard white roots like those of Behen album, and that it is an Indian drug: but contrariwise the roots of Palma Christi are nothing lesse than woody, so that it cannot be the same. Matthiolus would haue Satyrion royall to be the Digiti Citrini of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; finding fault with the Monkes which set forth Commentaries vpon Mesues Compositions, for doubting and lea∣uing it to the iudgement of the discreet Rea∣der. Yet do we better allow of the Monkes doubt, than of Matthiolus his assertion. For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 words be these; What is 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or Digiti Citrini? and answering the doubt himselfe, he saith, It is in figure or shape like the palme of a mans hand, of a mixt colour betweene yellow and white, and it is hard, in which there is a little sweetnesse, and there is a Citrine sort dusty and without sweetnesse. Rhasis also in the last booke of his Continent calls these, Digiti Crocei, or Saffron fingers; and he saith it is a gumme or veine for Dyars. Now these roots are nothing lesse than of a Saffron colour, and wholly vnfit for Dying. Where∣fore without doubt these words of Auicen and Rhasis, in the eares of men of iudgment do confirme, That Satyrion Royall, or Palma Christi, are not those Digiti Citrini. The Germans call it Creuts∣blum: the low Dutch, Handekens cruyt: the French, Satyrion royal.

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

The Roots of Satyrion royall are like to Cynosorchis or Dogs stones, both in sauour and taste, and therefore are thought by some to be of like faculties. Yet Nicolaus Nicolus, in the chapter of the cure of a Quartaine Ague, saith, That the roots of Palma Christi are of force to purge vpward and downward; and that a piece of the root as long as ones thumbe stamped and giuen with wine before the fit commeth, is a good remedie against old Quartaines after purgation: and reporteth, That one Baliolus, after he had endured 44 fits, was cured therewith.

CHAP. 116. Of Serapia's Stones.

¶ The Kindes.

THere be sundry sorts of Serapias stones, whereof some be male, others female; some great, and some of a smaller kinde; varying likewise in colour of the floures, whereof some be white, others purple; altering according to the soile or clymate, as the greatest part of bulbous roots do. Moreouer, some grow in marshie and fenny grounds, and some in fertile pastures, lying open to the Sun, varying likewise in the shape of their floures; retaining the forme of flies, But∣ter-flies, and Gnats, like those of the Fox stones.

[illustration]

1 Serapias Candido flore. White handed Orchis.

[illustration]

2 Serapias minor, nitente flore. Red handed Orchis.

[illustration]

3 Serapias palustris latifolia. Marish Satyrion.

[illustration]

4 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Fenny Satyrion.

[illustration]

† 1.32 5 Serapias Montana. Mountaine Satyrion.

[illustration]

† 1.33 6 Serapias Gariophyllat a cum rad. & sem. Sweet-smelling Satyrion, with the root and seed exprest at large.

[illustration]

7 Serapias Castrata. Gelded Satyrion.

¶ The Description.

1 THe white handed Orchis or Satyrion hath long and large leaues, spotted and dashed with blacke spots, from the which doth rise vp a small fragile or brittle stalke of two hands high, hauing at the top a bush or spoky tuft of white floures, like in shape to those of Palma Christi, whereof this is a kinde. The root is thicke, fat, and full of iuyce, fashio∣ned like the hand and fingers of a man, with some tough and fat strings fastned to the vpper part thereof.

2 Red handed Satyrion is a small low and base herbe, hauing a small tender stalke set with two or three small leaues, like vnto those of the Leeke, but shorter. The floure groweth at the top tuft fashion, of a glistering red colour, with a root fashioned like an hand, but lesser than the former.

3 Serapia's stones, or marish Satyrion hath a thicke knobby root, diuided into fingers like those of Palma Christi, whereof it is a kinde: from which rise thicke fat and spongeous stalkes, set with broad leaues like those of Plantaine, but much longer, euen to the top of the tuft of floures; but the higher they rise toward the top the smaller they are. The floure consisteth of many small hooded floures somewhat whitish, spotted within with deepe purple spots; the backside of these little floures are Violet mixed with purple.

[illustration]

† 1.34 8 Serapias Batrachites. Frog Satyrion.

[illustration]

‡ 9 Scrapias Batrachites altera. The other Frog Satyrion.

4 Fenny Satyrion (or Serapia's stones) differeth little from the former, sauing that the leaues are smaller, and somewhat spotted, and the tuft of floures hath not so many greene leaues, nor so long, mixed with the floures, neither are they altogether of so darke orpurplish a colour as the for∣mer. The roots are like those of the last described.

5 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Orchis or Satyrion hath thicke fat and knobby roots, the one of them for the most part being handed, and the other long. It growes like the former in stalkes, leaues, and floures, but is somewhat bigger, with the leaues smoother, and more shining.

6 Cloue Satyrion, or sweet smelling Orchis, hath flat and thicke roots diuided into fingers

like those of Palma Christi, sauing that the fingers are longer, smaller, and more in number; from the which rise vp long and narrow leaues like those of Narcissus or Daffodill: among which com∣meth forth a small tender stalke, at the top whereof groweth a purple tuft compact of many small floures resembling Flies, but in sauour and smell like the Cloue, or Cloue Gillo-floure; but farre sweeter and pleasanter, as my selfe with many others can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now liuing, that haue both seene and smelt them in my garden. ‡ After the floure is past; come many seed vessels filled with a small seed, and growing after the manner as you see them here at large expressed in a figure, together with the root also set forth at full. ‡

7 Gelded Satyrion hath leaues with nerues and sinewes like to those of Daffodill, set vpon a weake and tender stalke, with floures at the top white of colour, spotted within the floure, and in shape they are like Gnats and little Flies. The stalke is gelded as it were, or the stones and hands cut off, leauing for the root two long legges or fingers, with many strings fastned vnto the top.

8 Frog Satyrion hath small flat leaues set vpon a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 weake stem; at the top wherof growes a tuft of floures compact of sundry small floures, which in shape do resemble little frogges, where∣of it tooke his name. The root is likewise gelded, onely reserued two small mishapen lumps with certaine fibres annexed thereto.

‡ 9 This also may fitly be added to the last described, the root shewing it to be of a kinde betweene the Serapia's and Orchis. It groweth to the height of the former, with short leaues en∣girting the stalke at their setting on. The floures on the top resemble a Frogge, with their long leaues; and if you looke vpon them in another posture, they will somewhat resemble little Flies: wherefore Lobel calls it as well Myoides, as Batrachites. ‡

¶ The Time.

These Plants flourish in the moneth of May and Iune, but seldome after, except some dege∣nerate kinde, or that it hath had some impediment in the time when it should haue floured, as of∣ten hapneth.

¶ The Names.

We haue called these kindes, Serapia's stones, or Serapiades, especially for that sundry of them do bring forth floures resembling Flies and such like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and lasciuious insects, as taking their name from Serapias the god of the citisens of Alexandria in Aegypt, who had a most famous Temple at Canopus, where he was worshipped with all kinde of lasciuious wantonnesse, songs, and dances, as we may reade in Strabo, in his seuenteenth Booke. Apuleius confounds the Orchides and Serapiades, vnder the name of both the Satyrions; and withall saith it is called Entaticos, Panion, and of the Latines, Testiculus Leporinus. In English we may call them Satyrions, and finger Or∣chis, and Hares stones.

¶ The Nature and Vertues.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 stones are thought to be in nature, temperature, and Verthes, like vnto the Satyrion Royall; and although not so much vsed in physicke, yet doubtlesse they worke the effect of the other Stones.

CHAP. 117. Of Fenny Stones.

¶ The Description.

† 1 THis hath cleft or diuided roots like fingers, much like vnto the Roots of other Palma Christi's; whereof this is a kinde: from the which riseth vp a stalke of a foot high, set here and there with very faire Lilly-like leaues, of colour red, the which do clip or embrace the stalkes almost round about, like the leaues of Thorow-wax. At the

top of the stalke groweth a faire bush of very red floures, among the which floures do grow many small sharpe pointed leaues. The seed I could neuer obserue, being a thing like dust that flieth in the winde.

2 The other Marish handed Satyrion differeth little from the precedent, but in the leaues and floures, for that the leaues are smaller and narrower, and the floures are faire white, gaping wide open; in the hollownesse whereof appeare certaine things obscurely hidden, resembling lit∣tle helmets, which setteth forth the difference.

[illustration]

† 1.35 1 Serapias Dracontias palustris. Marish Dragon Satyrion.

[illustration]

† 1.36 2 Serapias palustris leptophylla 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The other Marish handed Sa∣tyrion.

3 This third handed Satyrion hath roots fashioned like an hand, with some strings fastned to the vpper part of them; from which riseth vp a faire stiffe stalke armed with large leaues, very no∣tably dasht with blackish spots, clipping or embracing the stalke round about: at the top of the stalke standeth a faire tuft of purple floures, with many greene leaues mingled amongst the same, which maketh the bush or tuft much greater. The seed is nothing else but as it were dust like the other of his kinde: ‡ and it is contained in such twined vessels as you see exprest apart by the side of the figure; which vessels are not peculiar to this, but common to most part of the other Satyrions. ‡

4 The creeping rooted Orchis or Satyrion without testicles, hath many long roots dispersing themselues, or creeping far abroad in the ground, contrarie to all the rest of the Orchides: which Roots are of the bignesse of strawes, in substance like those of Sopewort; from the which imme∣diately doth rise foure or fiue broad smooth leaues like vnto the small Plantaine, from the which shooteth vp a small and tender stalke, at the top whereof groweth a pleasant spikie eare of a whitish colour, spotted on the inside with little speckes of a bloudie colour. The seed also is very small.

‡ 5 This from handed roots like others of this kinde sends vp a large stalke, sometimes at∣taining to the height of two cubits; the leaues are much like to those of the marish Satyrions; the floures are of an elegant purple, with little hoods like the top of an helmet (whence Gemma

[illustration]

3 Palma Christi palustris. The third handed marish Satyrion.

[illustration]

4 Palma Christi, radice repente. Creeping Satyrion.

[illustration]

‡ 5 Palma Christi maxima. The greatest handed Satyrion.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the plant, Cynosorch. conopsoea; and from the height he called it Macrocanlos.) These floures smel sweet, and are succeeded by seeds like those of the rest of this kindred.

It delights to grow in grounds of an indifferent temper, not too moist nor too dry. It floures from mid-May to mid-Iune. ‡

The Place.

They grow in marish and fenny grounds, and in shadowie woods that are very moist.

The fourth was found by a learned Preacher called Master Robert Abbot, of Bishops Hatfield, in a boggy groue where a Conduit head doth stand, that sendeth water to the Queenes house in the same towne.

‡ It growes also plentifully in Hampshire, within a mile of a market Towne called Peters∣field, in a moist medow named Wood-mead, neere the path leading from Peters-field, towards Bery∣ton. ‡

¶ The Time.

They floure and flourish about May and Iune.

‡ ¶ The Names.

‡ 1 This is Cynosorchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Lobell and Gemma.

2 This is Cynosorchis palustris alter a Leptaphylla, of Lobell; Testiculus Galericulatus, of Tabernamon∣tanus.

3 Lobell and Gemma terme this, Cynosorchis palustris altera Lophodes, velnephelodes.

4 This is Orchis minor radice repente, of Camerarius.

5 This by Lobell and Gemma is called Cynosorchis macrocaulos, siue Conopsoea.

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

There is little vse of these in physicke; onely they are referred vnto the handed Satyrions, whereof they are kindes: notwitstanding Dalescampius hath written in his great Volume, that the Marish Orchis is of greater force than any of the Dogs stones in procuring of lust.

Camerarius of Noremberg, who was the first that described this kinde of creeping Orchis, hath set it forth with a bare description onely; and I am likewise constrained to do the like, because as yet I haue had no triall thereof.

CHAP. 118. Of Birds nest.

[illustration]

1 Satyrium abortinum, siue Nidus anis. Birds nest.

¶ The Description.

1 BIrds Nest hath many tangling roots platted or crossed one ouer another very intricately, which resembleth a Crowes nest made of stickes; from which riseth vp a thicke soft grosse stalk of a browne colour, set with small short leaues of the colour of a dry O∣ken leafe that hath lien vnder the tree all the win∣ter long. On the top of the stalke groweth a spi∣kie eare or tuft of floures, in shape like vnto Mai∣med Satyrion, whereof doubtlesse it is a kinde. The whole plant, as well sticks, leaues, and floures, are of a parched browne colour.

‡ I receiued out of Hampshire from my of∣ten remembred friend Master Goodyer this follow∣ing description of a Nidus auis found by him the twenty ninth of Iune, 1621.

¶ Nidus avis flore & caule 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉; an Pseudoleimodoron Clus. Hist. Rar. plant. pag. 270.

This riseth vp with a stalke about nine inches high, with a few smal narrow sharpe pointed short skinny leaues, set without order, very little or no∣thing at all wrapping or inclosing the stalke; ha∣uing a spike of floures like those of Orobanche, without tailes or leaues growing amongst them: which fallen, there succeed small seed-〈◊〉〈◊〉. The lower part of the stalke within the ground is not round like Orobanche, but slender or long, and of a yellowish white colour, with many small brittle roots growing vnderneath confusedly, wrapt or solded together like those of the common Nidus auis. The whole plant as it appeareth aboue ground, both stalkes, leaues, and floures, is of a violet or deepe purple colour. This I found wilde in the border of a field called Marborne, neere Habridge in Haliborne, a mile from a towne called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Hampshire, being the land of one William Balden. In this place also groweth wilde the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called Corona fratrum. Ioh. Goodyer.

¶ The Place.

This bastard or vnkindely Satyrion is very seldome seene in these Southerly parts of England.

It is reported, That it groweth in the North parts of England, neere vnto a village called Knaes∣borough. I found it growing in the middle of a Wood in Kent two miles from Grauesend, neere vnto a worshipfull Gentlemans house called Master William Swan, of Howcke Greene. The wood belongeth to one Master Iohn Sidley: which plant I did neuer see elsewhere; and because it is very rare, I am the more willing to giue you all the markes in the wood for the better finding it, be∣cause it doth grow but in one piece of the Wood: that is to say, The ground is couered all ouet in the same place neere about it with the herbe Sanycle, and also with the kinde of Orchis called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or Butter-fly Satyrion.

¶ The Time.

It floureth and flourisheth in Iune and August. The dusty or mealy seed (if it may be called seed) falleth in the end of August; but in my iudgement it is an vnprofitable or barren dust, and not any seed at all.

¶ The Names.

It is called Satyrium abortirum: of some, Nidus auis: in French Nid d'oiseau: in English, Birds nest, or Goose-nest: in Low-Dutch, Uogels nest: in High-Dutch, Margen Drehen.

¶ The Temperature and Vertues.

It is not vsed in Physicke that I can finde in any authoritie either of the antient or later Wri∣ters, but is esteemed as a degenerate kinde of Orchis, and therefore not vsed.

Notes

• * 1.1

  † This which I giue you in the second place is not of the same 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that was figured in the former edition; for that picture was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. which hath a running root and large specious pannicle like to a Reed, of a browne colour. But it is most apparant that our Authour meant this, and framed his description by looking vpon this figure, especially the later part thereof. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 figure of this was in the second place in the next Chapter.
• * 1.2

  † The figure that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the second place was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being the second of the precedent Chapter. The true figure of this was page 21. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the title of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The third being there also, as I haue touched in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• † 1.3

  It is euident by the name and description, that our Author 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this which we here giue you in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place; yet his figure was of another Grasse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which figure and description you may finde here exprest in the third place.
• † 1.4

  It is euident by the name and description, that our Author 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this which we here giue you in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place; yet his figure was of another Grasse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which figure and description you may finde here exprest in the third place.
• † 1.5

  It is euident by the name and description, that our Author 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this which we here giue you in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place; yet his figure was of another Grasse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which figure and description you may finde here exprest in the third place.
• † 1.6

  Formerly in the eighth place (but very vnsitly) was the sigure of Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spica 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the third in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter. The ninth also is restored to his due place, being the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter. The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleuenth and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 places are also before in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapter.
• † 1.7

  Formerly in the eighth place (but very vnsitly) was the sigure of Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spica 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the third in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter. The ninth also is restored to his due place, being the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter. The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleuenth and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 places are also before in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapter.
• † 1.8

  Formerly in the eighth place (but very vnsitly) was the sigure of Gramen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spica 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the third in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter. The ninth also is restored to his due place, being the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter. The two Reed-grasses that were in the eleuenth and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 places are also before in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapter.
• † 1.9

  That which was set forth by our Author in the fourth place, vnder the title of Colchicum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was nothing but the former 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in seed. The ninth and tenth were the same with the first and second. The sixth and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I haue left with their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and historie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be suspected to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 probably gesses, that the latter is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Painter making the leaues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the floure too round, and those of the plant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 broad and short. †
• † 1.10

  That which was set forth by our Author in the fourth place, vnder the title of Colchicum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was nothing but the former 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in seed. The ninth and tenth were the same with the first and second. The sixth and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I haue left with their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and historie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be suspected to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 probably gesses, that the latter is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Painter making the leaues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the floure too round, and those of the plant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 broad and short. †
• † 1.11

  That which was the second of our 〈◊〉〈◊〉. vnder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the third vnder 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were figures of the same plant, but in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the bottome leaues are omitted, because they fall away when as it is growne vp to floure. †
• † 1.12

  That which was the second of our 〈◊〉〈◊〉. vnder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the third vnder 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were figures of the same plant, but in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the bottome leaues are omitted, because they fall away when as it is growne vp to floure. †
• † 1.13

  The figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was in the first place, in the Chapter next bat one, by the name of Allium 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• † 1.14

  If this be the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, you may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the vertues thereof specified pag. 99. of this Worke; where in my iudgement they are not so sitly placed as they might haue beene here: yet we at this day haue no knowledge of the physicall operation of either of those plants mentioned in that place, or of this treated of in this chapter.
• † 1.15

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 second were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the third was of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, following in the next chapter.
• † 1.16

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 second were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the third was of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, following in the next chapter.
• † 1.17

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 second were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the third was of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, following in the next chapter.
• † 1.18

  The first was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being the third in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chapter.
• † 1.19

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.20

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.21

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.22

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.23

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.24

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.25

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.26

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.27

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.28

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.29

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.30

  These Figures in this Chapter were formerly much misplaced: as thus; The second was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. fol. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being the tenth. The third was of Trior∣chis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Tabern. being a varietie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morio 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The fifth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The sixth, of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The seuenth and eighth were onely transposed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put the one for the other. The ninth was of the second, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The tenth was of the third, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The eleuenth was of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The twelfth was of Strateumatica minor. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a varietie of the fourth. The fourteenth was of Orchis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which we here giue you in the sixteenth place.
• † 1.31

  This 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of purging and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which our Author out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and he out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, giue to the root of Palma Christi, I doubt is mistaken and put in the wrong place: for I iudge it to belong to the Ricinus, which also is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christi; for that Nicolus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of root must be taken as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉; now the whole root of this plant is not so long. And besides, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is knowne to haue a vomitorie or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 facultie.
• † 1.32

  The fifth was the figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and is a kinde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before, to wit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which should haue beene in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Edition, being the 113 of this.
• † 1.33

  The fifth was the figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and is a kinde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before, to wit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which should haue beene in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Edition, being the 113 of this.
• † 1.34

  The fifth was the figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and is a kinde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 6 In this place formerly was the figure of the last before, to wit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the figure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which should haue beene in the sixth place in the 101 Chapter of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Edition, being the 113 of this.
• † 1.35

  The first of these was the third in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapter; in lieu whereof I giue you the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whose figure was here in the second place.
• † 1.36

  The first of these was the third in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapter; in lieu whereof I giue you the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whose figure was here in the second place.